themselves_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o straight_o to_o one_o another_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o mutual_a right_n seem_v enormous_o harsh_a and_o unchristian_a for_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o certain_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n since_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o god_n so_o well_o approve_v that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o they_o again_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o persecute_a of_o think_v as_o he_o do_v and_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o persecutor_n will_v promote_v as_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n how_o unwarrantable_a a_o action_n be_v it_o to_o do_v a_o certain_a injury_n for_o a_o uncertain_a conceit_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o love_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v bitter_a zeal_n and_o brawl_n about_o it_o but_o the_o depretiate_a of_o humane_a device_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o true_a sanctity_n that_o mask_n of_o hyprocrisie_n patch_v up_o of_o empty_a opinion_n and_o formality_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v tear_v off_o and_o leave_v the_o face_n bare_a that_o their_o complexion_n may_v be_v more_o discernible_a how_o pure_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v or_o how_o unsound_a cadaverous_a and_o deform_a and_o last_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o dissent_n in_o the_o nonfundamentals_a of_o religion_n be_v real_o a_o great_a ornament_n of_o christianity_n then_o the_o most_o exact_a uniformity_n imaginable_a it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n or_o exercise_v of_o charity_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o the_o best_a way_n i_o think_v at_o the_o long_o run_v to_o make_v the_o church_n as_o uniform_a as_o can_v just_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o true_a christian_a love_n can_v once_o get_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v undertake_v for_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a for_o charity_n be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o he_o that_o be_v real_o spirit_v thereby_o i_o dare_v promise_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o oftentate_n his_o sanctimony_n by_o a_o pretend_a queziness_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o more_o delicate_a sense_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a discernment_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o godliness_n than_o other_o have_v but_o whatever_o a_o good_a round_a force_n will_v urge_v he_o to_o out_o of_o love_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o comply_v therewith_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v under_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v the_o church_n ever_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o her_o child_n what_o be_v either_o false_a or_o useless_a for_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v once_o imbue_v with_o that_o divine_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o can_v but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n h._n m._n from_o my_o study_n at_o christ_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n june_n 12._o 1660._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o four_o main_a property_n of_o a_o mystery_n 2._o the_o first_o property_n obscurity_n 3._o the_o second_o intelligibleness_n 4._o the_o three_o truth_n 5._o the_o four_o usefulness_n 6._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n 7._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n 1._o every_o legitimate_a mystery_n comprehend_v in_o it_o at_o least_o these_o four_o property_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n first_o competent_o obscure_a recondite_v and_o abstruse_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o utter_o hide_v and_o intricate_a but_o that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v in_o a_o due_a measure_n intelligible_a three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_o and_o certain_o true_a four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o impertinent_a or_o idle_a speculation_n but_o a_o truth_n very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a we_o may_v well_o add_v also_o for_o some_o religious_a end_n 2._o this_o obscurity_n and_o abstruseness_n make_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n more_o solemn_a and_o venerable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v but_o hide_v it_o also_o from_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o from_o whence_o some_o critic_n have_v derive_v mysterium_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v which_o be_v well_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o other_o with_o more_o judgement_n in_o grammar_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o proper_a greek_a word_n and_o fetch_v the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v be_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o unmeet_a person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n expound_v mysterium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n wonderful_a unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o or_o rash_o communicate_v to_o other_o 3._o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v utter_o unintelligible_a wherefore_o intelligibleness_n add_v this_o further_a requisite_a also_o to_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o thereby_o become_v communicable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_o prepare_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o etymologist_n give_v also_o this_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o divine_a matter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o party_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v hence_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mysta_fw-la a_o scholar_n or_o commencer_n in_o divine_a mystery_n one_o that_o be_v more_o slight_o imbue_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o more_o firm_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v but_o obscure_o apprehend_v before_o from_o which_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v there_o necessary_o arise_v a_o full_a and_o free_a assent_n of_o his_o understanding_n without_o any_o further_a doubt_n or_o hesitancy_n the_o proverb_n be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o case_n that_o see_v be_v believe_v 5._o but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a dry_a belief_n without_o any_o love_n or_o like_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o we_o add_v also_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o very_o concern_o useful_a and_o profitable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o do_v not_o imply_v yet_o another_o in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o of_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n initiation_n into_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o usefulness_n whereof_o a_o platonist_n admirable_o well_o describe_v not_o without_o a_o verbal_a allusion_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o we_o will_v render_v it_o in_o our_o more_o familiar_a language_n sound_v thus_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n of_o all_o religious_a mystery_n be_v the_o bring_v back_o fall_v man_n into_o his_o pristine_a condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o that_o high_a station_n which_o he_o then_o first_o forsake_v when_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v true_o divine_a 6._o wherefore_o not_o to_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o the_o threshold_n we_o conclude_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n measurable_o abstruse_a whereby_o it_o become_v more_o venerable_a but_o yet_o intelligible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v communicable_a and_o
can_v better_o be_v do_v then_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o important_a usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v abundant_o perform_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o by_o discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o imposturous_a consequence_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n which_o two_o treatise_n i_o hope_v will_v prove_v two_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n 7._o after_o this_o the_o bold_a impiety_n of_o this_o present_a age_n engage_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o subject_a of_o no_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o former_a cabbala_n for_o i_o see_v that_o other_o abhor_a monster_n atheism_n proud_o strut_a with_o a_o lofty_a gate_n and_o impudent_a forehead_n boast_v himself_o the_o only_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o make_v matter_n alone_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o misshape_a creature_n be_v first_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o sty_n of_o epicurus_n and_o fancy_v itself_o afterward_o grow_v more_o tall_a and_o stout_a by_o further_a strength_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a philosophy_n misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v by_o certain_a impure_a and_o unskilful_a pen_n which_o unexpected_a confidence_n of_o those_o blind_a boaster_n make_v i_o with_o all_o anxiety_n and_o care_n imaginable_a search_n into_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n and_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicurus_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n such_o a_o foolery_n that_o i_o be_v much_o amaze_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o commendable_a part_n as_o p._n gassendus_fw-la can_v ever_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o rake_v out_o such_o old_a course_n rag_n out_o of_o that_o rot_a dunghill_n to_o stuff_n his_o large_a volume_n withal_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v as_o much_o admire_v des-cartes_n philosophy_n as_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o epicurean_a who_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n with_o that_o neatness_n and_o coherence_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o skilful_a in_o mechanic_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v win_v that_o crown_n that_o many_o wit_n have_v strive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v account_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o able_a atheist_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o past_a age_n this_o make_v i_o peruse_v his_o write_n with_o still_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n and_o the_o more_o i_o read_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v his_o wit_n but_o at_o last_o grow_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a principle_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o my_o write_n demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o have_v clear_o vanquish_v this_o difficulty_n i_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a alacrity_n to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n to_o which_o present_o after_o i_o add_v my_o threefold_a cabbala_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v well_o advise_v what_o a_o homely_a conceit_n our_o high_a wit_n have_v of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n though_o they_o do_v betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o their_o mean_a opinion_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o possible_o then_o i_o have_v leave_v off_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n that_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o time_n do_v near_o approach_v of_o quit_v this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n urge_v i_o more_o careful_o to_o bethink_v myself_o what_o reception_n i_o may_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o praise_v be_v god_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o then_o much_o overrun_v with_o melancholy_n that_o my_o presage_n concern_v my_o future_a state_n be_v very_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n even_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v then_o represent_v to_o i_o as_o visible_a a_o prince_n and_o as_o distinct_a a_o person_n and_o head_n politic_a as_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o full_o convince_v with_o myself_o that_o he_o who_o life_n be_v ever_o to_o i_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v or_o taste_v be_v indeed_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o constitute_v sovereign_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n but_o withal_o accompany_v with_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o so_o spare_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o so_o divine_a a_o potentate_n who_o subject_a to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o approach_v in_o due_a time_n to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o honour_n which_o sense_n of_o thing_n make_v i_o conceive_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n to_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n which_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o conceal_v though_o i_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o speak_v any_o thing_n over-particular_o of_o myself_o that_o the_o high-flown_a fanatic_n of_o this_o age_n may_v consider_v more_o careful_o what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o either_o slight_a or_o revolt_v from_o their_o celestial_a sovereign_n but_o i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a before_o i_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o great_a design_n to_o take_v again_o into_o consideration_n that_o other_o weighty_a subject_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o first_o adventure_v upon_o the_o theory_n and_o thus_o have_v full_o convince_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o many_o else_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o more_o choice_n and_o subtle_a conclusion_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n stand_v i_o advance_v forward_o with_o courage_n have_v leave_v no_o enemy_n behind_o and_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o concern_v piece_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o top_n bough_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n who_o fruit_n have_v neither_o poison_n nor_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o will_v here_o sit_v down_o with_o thanks_o and_o enjoy_v myself_o under_o this_o comfortable_a shade_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o weary_v thy_o eye_n with_o the_o description_n of_o any_o further_a discovery_n by_o my_o pen._n treatise_n 9_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v view_v this_o with_o the_o better_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o usual_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o rub_n of_o offence_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n by_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n aforehand_o of_o whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o considerable_a either_o superfluity_n defect_n or_o aberration_n in_o my_o performance_n not_o omit_v to_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o discourse_n thou_o must_v therefore_o expect_v from_o my_o term_n of_o it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o a_o mere_a verbal_a exposition_n or_o declaration_n what_o be_v signify_v therein_o but_o such_o a_o orderly_a exhibition_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v understand_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n thereunto_o tend_v may_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n point_n at_o be_v the_o advancement_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o exaltation_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o most_o
of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o plain_a pledge_n of_o that_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o strong_a engagement_n imaginable_a and_o great_a endearment_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o eschew_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o onely-begotten_a son_n which_o admirable_a artifice_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o decline_v in_o this_o new_a phraseology_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dry_a scene_n and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o our_o affection_n unless_o to_o a_o carelessness_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o set_v the_o easy_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o pretend_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o rejectment_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o solemnity_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n as_o if_o the_o tendency_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o slur_v and_o defeat_v the_o chief_a art_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o strong_a tie_n to_o the_o most_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 29._o but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a exception_n i_o presage_v will_v be_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o foul_a face_n of_o thing_n the_o late_a pretence_n to_o this_o right_n have_v superinduce_v upon_o this_o miserably-distracted_n kingdom_n but_o this_o aggravation_n will_v real_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o weight_n if_o indifferent_o examine_v for_o if_o every_o right_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v or_o rather_o be_v account_v no_o right_n at_o all_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contend_v for_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n or_o bring_v much_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n upon_o a_o nation_n not_o only_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o all_o civil_a right_n also_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n itself_o will_v be_v forfeit_v war_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n be_v as_o frequent_o introduce_v upon_o these_o pretence_n as_o upon_o any_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a permission_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o a_o encouragement_n and_o foment_v of_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o a_o unworthy_a prostitution_n of_o this_o sacred_a right_n to_o the_o base_a political_a design_n of_o ambitious_a person_n they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n connive_v at_o the_o most_o uncouth_a and_o unseemly_a miscarriage_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n and_o consciousness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o make_v their_o usurpation_n as_o sweet_a to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o can_v by_o forbid_v they_o nothing_o but_o disobedience_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o gross_a disorder_n that_o have_v grow_v and_o be_v still_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o unh_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n and_o last_o what_o i_o have_v define_v concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v that_o right_n will_v seem_v rather_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o then_o a_o patronise_a of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o well_o to_o establish_v it_o upon_o its_o just_a and_o clear_a ground_n as_o to_o circumscribe_v it_o within_o its_o due_a limit_n which_o performance_n of_o i_o can_v but_o be_v distasteful_a to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o cold_a at_o home_n let_v their_o heart_n freeze_v to_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o humility_n holy_a love_n and_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o conversation_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o with_o zeal_n scald_v hot_a seek_v to_o hale_v and_o force_v other_o man_n by_o external_a compulsion_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o their_o foolish_a and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n love_v to_o order_v other_o folk_n with_o great_a rigour_n and_o lordliness_n to_o make_v amends_o as_o they_o think_v thereby_o for_o their_o own_o disorder_n and_o conspicuous_a impotency_n in_o not_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o exercise_v the_o worst_a of_o vice_n even_o in_o the_o action_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o other_o gross_a miscarriage_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o notorious_a specimen_fw-la of_o pride_n thus_o to_o force_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o wisdom_n by_o make_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o what_o but_o injustice_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o afflict_v man_n for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v and_o in_o what_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o what_o but_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o wrest_v his_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o usurp_v this_o empire_n unto_o themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o often_o they_o sacrifice_v here_o also_o to_o mammon_n and_o the_o belly_n but_o to_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o these_o to_o our_o conclusion_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v think_v one_o argument_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v over-solicitous_a if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v scandalize_v those_o that_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o other_o sort_n i_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o more_o tender_a respect_n to_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o out_o of_o no_o corrupt_a principle_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o christian_a religion_n dislike_v our_o plea_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v afraid_a that_o christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v prejudice_v thereby_o but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o high_o commend_v their_o care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n so_o i_o must_v humble_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n in_o manage_v the_o interest_n thereof_o for_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o this_o right_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o then_o assure_o by_o how_o much_o more_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o every_o religion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o certain_o will_v it_o prevail_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o religion_n by_o how_o much_o more_o false_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o and_o tyrannical_o it_o be_v support_v by_o external_a violence_n wherefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o take_v away_o this_o external_a support_n false_a religion_n and_o vain_a superstition_n will_v sink_v those_o bladder_n and_o bulrush_n be_v take_v from_o under_o they_o and_o that_o only_o will_v be_v find_v to_o swim_v who_o innate_a truth_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o of_o itself_o and_o such_o certain_o be_v the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n devest_v of_o those_o many_o encumberment_n of_o humane_a invention_n both_o false_a and_o useless_a wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o lade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sink_v notwithstanding_o any_o external_a support_n do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o undeniable_a truth_n therein_o bear_v up_o all_o that_o luggage_n which_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o how_o free_a and_o quick_a passage_n than_o will_v it_o have_v if_o this_o burden_n have_v once_o sink_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o primaevall_fw-fr purity_n thereof_o sure_o that_o religion_n that_o get_v ground_n so_o fast_o though_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v can_v not_o but_o make_v admirable_a progress_v may_v it_o but_o once_o upon_o equal_a term_n grapple_v with_o other_o religion_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o till_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n so_o great_a a_o interest_n have_v the_o true_a and_o primaevall_n christianity_n in_o this_o common_a right_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o christian_n may_v imagine_v extendible_a no_o further_o then_o to_o
soul_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o shirt_n or_o surplice_n which_o do_v they_o examine_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o other_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a fine_a fiction_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v four_o year_n old_a the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o behind_o a_o hill_n and_o there_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v up_o his_o breast_n and_o take_v out_o his_o heart_n which_o have_v cleanse_v of_o a_o black_a speck_n he_o after_o put_v it_o in_o again_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o use_v his_o incision-knife_n for_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o prevent_v of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o enormous_a act_n of_o adultery_n which_o mahomet_n be_v famous_a for_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o black_a speck_n be_v take_v out_o he_o be_v then_o impeccable_a i_o mean_v in_o that_o fanatic_a sense_n that_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n no_o not_o though_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o murder_v his_o father_n a_o wild_a conceit_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n of_o these_o day_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o record_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o prophet_n the_o most_o judicious_a whereof_o be_v his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n for_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v feign_v any_o what_o face_n have_v he_o to_o profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o first_o miracle_n he_o pretend_v to_o we_o have_v mention_v already_o which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o black_a spot_n which_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o mahometan_n conceive_v the_o second_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a when_o a_o cloud_n like_o a_o canopy_n keep_v over_o his_o head_n in_o a_o hot_a day_n as_o he_o travail_v with_o his_o master_n camel_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v his_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o speak_v to_o by_o stone_n and_o tree_n and_o brute_n creature_n with_o this_o compellation_n haile_o mahomet_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o weep_a of_o a_o dry_a trunk_n of_o a_o palmtree_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o exile_n from_o mecha_n 5._o but_o the_o three_o most_o notable_a miracle_n be_v still_o behind_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o mahomet_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o eye_n devout_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n for_o the_o tree_n cleave_v of_o itself_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a prophet_n passage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v by_o present_o grow_v together_o again_o the_o second_o be_v the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v the_o sun_n off_o from_o he_o and_o the_o retire_n of_o they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n at_o his_o command_n in_o zuna_n mahomet_n more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o on_o a_o day_n he_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o open_a place_n he_o command_v two_o tree_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v immediate_o their_o root_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o return_v the_o tree_n obey_v and_o be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o before_o but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o notable_a miracle_n which_o equal_o argue_v his_o ignorance_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o two_o part_n and_o make_v one_o part_n go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o come_v out_o at_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o soader_v of_o both_o part_n together_o and_o so_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o make_v she_o to_o descend_v of_o which_o miracle_n this_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v before_o witness_n and_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o these_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v johannes_n andreas_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o man_n throughly-well_a skilled_a in_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n who_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n write_v a_o book_n and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahometism_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v recite_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v add_v much_o more_o both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n but_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v mahomet_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v characterise_v he_o and_o make_v we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o these_o the_o better_a understand_v and_o the_o more_o sensible_o relish_v the_o sobriety_n decency_n and_o unexceptionable_a solidity_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o main_a consequence_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n 2._o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o the_o substantial_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n 7._o what_o by_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 8._o a_o recital_n of_o several_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o the_o congruity_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o success_n 1._o after_o our_o something-long_a but_o needful_a digression_n to_o view_v the_o false_a and_o unsound_a way_n that_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o his_o fanatical_a fellow_n of_o amsterdam_n will_v lead_v man_n in_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o faithful_a way_n and_o true_a guide_n jesus_n christ_n who_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o apotheosis_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v all_o which_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o suitable_a consequence_n of_o his_o apotheosis_n his_o sit_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v these_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v miracle_n the_o great_a success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v thus_o assist_v by_o so_o miraculous_a a_o power_n and_o christ_n visible_a return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v first_o promise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o needful_a to_o have_v be_v do_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v promise_v that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v whole_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a in_o propound_v such_o vain_a and_o incredible_a thing_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o blemish_n or_o reproach_n with_o they_o recommend_v to_o they_o one_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v for_o a_o malefactor_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n certain_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v something_o beyond_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o of_o every_o place_n they_o come_v to_o but_o have_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n both_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v thereby_o they_o find_v that_o jesus_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v all_o that_o with_o his_o father_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v through_o this_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n go_v along_o with_o they_o that_o no_o danger_n nor_o affront_n
have_v happen_v in_o england_n 5._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o prodigy_n of_o war_n concern_v which_o machiavelli_n do_v plain_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o cardan_n that_o before_o great_a commotion_n war_n and_o sack_v of_o city_n there_o have_v often_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n 56._o and_o particular_o the_o skirmish_v of_o army_n in_o the_o air_n such_o as_o be_v see_v over_o aretium_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a king_n into_o italy_n as_o machiavelli_n himself_o testify_v and_o cardan_n also_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o far_a example_n 78._o as_o that_o of_o mexico_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v where_o the_o like_a prodigy_n happen_v a_o cross_n also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o mexican_n in_o the_o east_n and_o a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a stature_n that_o his_o head_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o heaven_n which_o much_o terrify_v they_o he_o write_v also_o of_o the_o pict_n in_o england_n that_o before_o their_o destruction_n there_o be_v see_v fiery_a army_n in_o heaven_n fight_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o confine_n betwixt_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n at_o midday_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n of_o arm_a horseman_n that_o encounter_v one_o another_o that_o it_o almost_o fright_a the_o poor_a countryman_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n 2._o 6._o that_o be_v also_o a_o terrible_a prodigy_n that_o precede_v that_o hideous_a ruin_n of_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n there_o be_v see_v over_o that_o great_a city_n a_o spectrum_n in_o the_o air_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o with_o a_o horrid_a countenance_n so_o that_o she_o fright_v all_o that_o look_v on_o she_o but_o especial_o when_o she_o slash_v a_o whip_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o crack_v thereof_o be_v so_o loud_a and_o dreadful_a this_o continue_v for_o fifteen_o night_n together_o from_o two_o a_o clock_n till_o four_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 349._o 7._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o accommodate_v to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o compendious_a representation_n of_o the_o final_a burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o before_o that_o vengeance_n be_v do_v upon_o those_o two_o wicked_a city_n three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o reveal_v that_o design_n to_o he_o two_o also_o visit_v lot_n and_o by_o a_o main_a hand_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n 8._o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o example_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o superaddition_n only_o of_o that_o one_o and_o most_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o angel_n be_v discern_v to_o act_v in_o a_o sensible_a and_o palpable_a manner_n which_o be_v deprehend_v not_o only_o by_o that_o flame_a sword_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o city_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o a_o sudden_a light_n in_o the_o nighttime_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o it_o make_v it_o as_o light_a as_o day_n as_o also_o the_o spontaneous_a open_n of_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o massy_a as_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o twenty_o man_n can_v do_v to_o shut_v it_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o main_o and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o my_o purpose_n 12._o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o chariot_n and_o arm_a company_n of_o soldier_n which_o be_v see_v round_o about_o in_o the_o air_n before_o sunset_n to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o with_o the_o numerosity_n of_o their_o troop_n wherefore_o if_o such_o particular_a judgement_n be_v execute_v with_o a_o visible_a attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o then_o shall_v appear_v more_o then_o ordinary_o glorious_a in_o his_o heavenly_a retinue_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 7._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o prophecy_n if_o it_o can_v respect_v short_a period_n of_o time_n yet_o certain_o the_o full_a and_o most_o proper_a completion_n of_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o more_o rigid_o define_v according_a to_o every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la deliver_v by_o theologer_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o atheist_n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o two_o enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n and_o embolden_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o a_o allegory_n 3._o the_o incurable_a condition_n of_o enthusiast_n 4._o the_o atheist_n first_o objection_n against_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n propose_v 5._o his_o second_o objection_n 6._o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n 7._o that_o his_o objection_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a propound_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o atheist_n will_v listen_v to_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o greedy_o suck_v in_o the_o doctrine_n provide_v it_o be_v state_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a circumstance_n that_o the_o rigide_a of_o theologer_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o and_o main_o by_o these_o two_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o those_o very_a body_n the_o mould_n be_v turn_v aside_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a this_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n very_o dear_o hug_v as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o bold_a conceit_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o phansy_v the_o upshot_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v so_o groundless_a and_o incredible_a he_o fair_o quit_v himself_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o and_o yield_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2._o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n upon_o which_o those_o two_o blind_a enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v fall_v and_o split_v themselves_o the_o rock_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o allegorise_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n and_o in_o conceit_v the_o last_o trump_n to_o be_v only_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o like_a life_n and_o belief_n with_o these_o fanatic_n as_o i_o must_v call_v they_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a if_o this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a or_o if_o this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n 3._o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o ask_v enthusia_v any_o question_n at_o all_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n whole_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o imperious_o dictate_v their_o own_o wilful_a imagination_n to_o the_o world_n for_o certain_a and_o undisputable_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o atheist_n then_o of_o they_o who_o by_o propound_v their_o objection_n put_v man_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n but_o when_o man_n will_v haughty_o and_o supercilious_o deny_v a_o truth_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o render_v a_o reason_n this_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o madness_n be_v utter_o incurable_a 4._o leave_v therefore_o these_o man_n to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o this_o article_n so_o state_v as_o have_v be_v above_o define_v which_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o against_o the_o numerical_a identity_n
peace_n and_o concord_n no_o not_o in_o christendom_n itself_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n extirpate_v nor_o the_o israelite_n replant_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o i_o brief_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v absolute_a as_o i_o have_v 6._o already_o note_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n conditional_a man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o not_o fatal_a actor_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o promise_n of_o universal_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v begin_v fair_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o 3._o that_o whatever_o relapse_n or_o stop_v there_o have_v be_v thing_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o be_v true_a convert_v to_o christ_n may_v if_o they_o will_v then_o desire_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o after_o this_o serious_a conversion_n and_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o spirit_n into_o a_o true_a christian_a state_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o will_v continue_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o value_v such_o thing_n but_o will_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n already_o and_o on_o their_o march_n to_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o other_o objection_n or_o rather_o evasion_n of_o that_o wholesome_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o atheist_n that_o love_v to_o be_v think_v aristotelean_n for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o atheism_n epicurean_a and_o aristotelean_a the_o former_a deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n that_o imply_v the_o same_o who_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o this_o undeniable_a declaration_n we_o have_v make_v the_o other_o be_v not_o against_o all_o substance_n incorporeal_a nor_o against_o prophecy_n apparition_n and_o miracle_n though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o have_v forsooth_o this_o witty_a subterfuge_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o receive_v any_o good_a therefrom_o in_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n actuate_v by_o the_o intelligence_n appertain_v to_o each_o sphere_n and_o derive_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n such_o influence_n as_o according_a to_o certain_a periodical_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v new_a lawgiver_n indue_a they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n assist_v they_o by_o apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o angel_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o appear_v after_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v namely_o after_o their_o death_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o soul_n separate_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o slack_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n fail_v one_o religion_n decay_n and_o another_o get_v up_o thus_o judaism_n have_v give_v place_n to_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mahometism_n be_v establishment_n result_v from_o the_o mutable_a course_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n in_o any_o particular_a way_n but_o only_o aloof_o off_o hand_n down_o by_o the_o help_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o star_n some_o general_n cast_v of_o providence_n upon_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o a_o goodly_a speculation_n indeed_o and_o well_o befit_v such_o two_o witty_a fool_n in_o philosophy_n as_o pomponatius_n and_o vaninus_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o fine_a figment_n altogether_o full_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n but_o have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o incorporeal_a being_n be_v desirous_a to_o lessen_v their_o number_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o seem_v please_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v serve_v as_o effectual_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o aristotelean_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o ever_o &_o anon_o doubt_v of_o those_o and_o establish_v this_o as_o the_o only_a intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a principle_n and_o high_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o act_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n by_o periodical_a influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o man_n what_o a_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o how_o he_o have_v imprison_v the_o divinity_n in_o those_o upper_a room_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o moon_n so_o cautious_a a_o counsellor_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o degenerate_a conscience_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a arcanum_n that_o the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la and_o famed_a dialogue_n of_o this_o stupendous_a wit_n will_v afford_v who_o be_v so_o tickle_v and_o transport_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o part_n that_o in_o that_o latter_a book_n he_o can_v refrain_v from_o write_v down_o himself_o a_o very_a good_a for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whenas_o assure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n pride_n and_o conceitedness_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o he_o but_o what_o that_o odd_a and_o crooked_a writer_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n have_v though_o more_o modest_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n before_o only_o vaninus_n add_v thereto_o a_o more_o express_a tail_n of_o bold_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v how_o the_o attribute_v such_o noble_a event_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rot_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n and_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o 11._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plain_o enough_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inherent_a divinity_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n have_v avouch_v or_o modern_a philosophaster_n will_v imagine_v and_o i_o shall_v here_o evident_o prove_v against_o this_o great_a pretender_n that_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o that_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v impossible_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o now_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o profess_v themselves_o philosopher_n but_o do_v as_o ready_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o will_v ask_v then_o vaninus_n but_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o that_o heaven_n where_o he_o imagine_v his_o anima_fw-la coeliâ—_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o beyond_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o celestial_a goddess_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o will_v stick_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o infer_v that_o let_v his_o unskilful_a fancy_n conceit_n we_o at_o this_o moment_n in_o as_o low_a a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o be_v beneath_o he_o now_o and_o yet_o then_o fancy_n ourselves_o as_o much_o beneath_o he_o as_o before_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o our_o earth_n and_o moon_n swim_v in_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o deity_n of_o vaninus_n must_v be_v every_o
the_o single_a search_n after_o wisdom_n may_v understand_v more_o in_o divinity_n and_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o by_o long_a diligence_n and_o industry_n have_v at_o last_o scramble_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n a_o position_n never_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a prelate_n of_o old_a or_o the_o present_a cardinal_n which_o have_v make_v the_o one_o bold_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a philosopher_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o story_n of_o galileo_n last_o immersion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o body_n sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n that_o these_o be_v main_a impediment_n to_o knowledge_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o brain_n for_o fancy_n and_o memory_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n for_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o brain_n be_v alter_v and_o distemper_v by_o frequent_a excess_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_v also_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o if_o the_o very_a clime_n or_o temper_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v do_v avail_v so_o much_o for_o wit_n or_o dulness_n as_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v whence_o be_v that_o byword_n of_o a_o boeotian_n wit_n certain_o distemper_n in_o diet_n will_v as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o too_o frequent_a and_o woeful_a experience_n how_o many_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a part_n have_v either_o bury_v they_o in_o gluttony_n or_o drown_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o consume_v they_o by_o lust._n this_o truth_n indeed_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o worthy_o to_o be_v deplore_v 4._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v assure_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o that_o mischievous_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v real_o righteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v also_o cheat_v of_o all_o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n be_v as_o plain_a for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o arise_v but_o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o former_a be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v want_v from_o whence_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v the_o want_n also_o of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n do_v here_o most_o miserable_o go_v to_o wrack_n 5._o and_o therefore_o three_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o deserve_a reputation_n among_o man_n but_o their_o mouth_n will_v be_v close_v in_o silence_n if_o not_o open_v in_o reproach_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a nature_n will_v work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v real_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o action_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o those_o that_o will_v however_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o some_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o be_v so_o indeed_o will_v be_v more_o lavish_o speak_v against_o for_o their_o number_n of_o themselves_o among_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o that_o make_v no_o show_n of_o religion_n nor_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n be_v note_v only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o only_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o but_o when_o they_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a do_v transgress_v even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o will_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o these_o and_o talk_v very_o loud_o against_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a act_n break_v through_o that_o external_a cover_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v deserve_o laugh_v at_o as_o the_o ass_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n when_o his_o unsuitable_a ear_n appear_v through_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o his_o rude_a bray_n betray_v his_o nature_n 6._o this_o imaginary_a righteousness_n do_v rob_v we_o also_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o act_v unrighteous_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v only_o imaginarily_o righteous_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v unrighteous_o for_o real_a unrighteousness_n will_v have_v its_o real_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o poisonous_a plant_n their_o fruit_n and_o serpent_n their_o spawn_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o imaginary_a righteousness_n carry_v a_o kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v but_o be_v shake_v for_o very_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o estrange_v from_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n nay_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o congruity_n and_o connaturality_n betwixt_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n utter_o to_o break_v off_o that_o ancient_a league_n for_o virtue_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n vice_n and_o immorality_n extraneous_a and_o adventitious_a else_o why_o do_v they_o call_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n the_o purge_v of_o she_o for_o purgation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o what_o be_v unnatural_a and_o improper_a wherefore_o see_v that_o virtue_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a root_v then_o to_o be_v expunge_v quite_o or_o a_o sudden_a by_o any_o one_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v wash_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v there_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o some_o unnatural_a or_o irrational_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o unaware_o he_o act_v i_o say_v against_o this_o noble_a and_o innate_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v 7._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o the_o more_o full_o and_o easy_a of_o any_o nature_n according_a to_o its_o own_o principle_n as_o the_o flame_n when_o it_o have_v break_v through_o the_o smoke_n and_o raw_a smothering_n of_o the_o fuel_n into_o more_o free_a activity_n and_o more_o uncurbed_a vibration_n of_o its_o own_o splendour_n and_o light_n and_o very_o the_o soul_n have_v find_v its_o own_o freedom_n and_o force_n and_o easy_a activity_n and_o natural_a complacency_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n when_o once_o it_o have_v from_o many_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n break_v out_o into_o that_o divine_a flame_n and_o so_o feel_v what_o be_v most_o perfective_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o happiness_n and_o what_o suit_v she_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o before_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n again_o that_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n her_o sense_n be_v most_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o in_o the_o high_a enjoiment_n of_o so_o enravish_v a_o good_a what_o can_v she_o do_v less_o than_o breath_n out_o her_o pleasure_n in_o such_o like_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o with_o the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a 8._o that_o health_n and_o safety_n be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o substitute_n of_o imagination_n for_o real_a righteousness_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v health_n to_o the_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o the_o bone_n 3.8_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v what_o must_v unrighteousness_n be_v but_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o 3.13_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o what_o harm_n may_v you_o not_o fall_v into_o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a 9_o as_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n and_o safety_n here_o so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v defraud_v of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o by_o this_o imposture_n wherewith_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o our_o own_o self_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o incompetible_a and_o incongruous_a heaven_n be_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n
true_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v win_v firm_a assent_n and_o last_o very_a useful_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o ancient_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o so_o near_o a_o concernment_n may_v as_o well_o gain_v upon_o their_o affection_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n engage_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o devout_a embracement_n of_o what_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o religion_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v thus_o general_o propose_v we_o shall_v now_o apply_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o prosecute_v those_o four_o primary_n property_n in_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n distribute_v our_o discourse_n into_o these_o four_o main_a part_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o it_o the_o third_z upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o four_o on_o the_o great_a concern_v usefulness_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v what_o consideration_n we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o secondary_a property_n which_o emerge_n out_o of_o these_o primary_n one_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n obscure_a to_o exclude_v the_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a 2._o as_o also_o to_o defeat_v disobedient_a learning_n and_o industry_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a 4._o the_o high_a gratification_n of_o the_o speculative_a soul_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a obscurity_n and_o abstrusenesse_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v easy_o make_v evident_a as_o well_o from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obscurity_n for_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v competent_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a that_o it_o may_v thereby_o become_v more_o venerable_a and_o more_o safe_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o contempt_n we_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o special_a congruity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o have_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o highly-concerning_a a_o mystery_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v abstruse_a and_o obscure_a for_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n just_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v those_o precious_a truth_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v as_o easy_o apprehend_v they_o as_o the_o worthy_a but_o do_v most_o righteous_o neglect_v the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a permit_v every_o man_n to_o carry_v home_o ware_n proportionable_a to_o the_o price_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o open_a market_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v bestow_v so_o great_a industry_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v their_o undervalue_v this_o inestimable_a pearl_n by_o the_o perpetual_a loss_n of_o it_o for_o what_o a_o palpable_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n by_o complain_v against_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o whenas_o he_o never_o yet_o lay_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a trivial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o thus_o be_v the_o careless_a voluptuous_a epicure_n and_o over-careful_a worldling_n just_o meet_v with_o but_o not_o they_o alone_a for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o geometry_n can_v never_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o or_o relish_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o tongue_n right_o interpret_v it_o unless_o that_o true_a interpreter_n and_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o home_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o it_o beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o not_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a letter_n itself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v himself_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v still_o direct_a the_o humble_a and_o single-hearted_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o proud_a searcher_n to_o lose_v himself_o in_o this_o obscure_a field_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o disobedient_a both_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o obtain_v any_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o well_o as_o worldliness_n and_o voluptuousness_n according_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v pronounce_v in_o that_o devout_a doxology_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a only_o disappoint_v but_o the_o godly_a very_o much_o gratify_v by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o give_v to_o search_v after_o knowledge_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a faculty_n in_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a high_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o noble_a endowment_n upon_o the_o divine_a object_n and_o very_o congruous_a and_o decorous_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o employ_v beside_o the_o present_a doubtfulness_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o holy_a soul_n more_o devout_a and_o dependent_a on_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o safe_a guide_n thereunto_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v against_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n therein_o we_o have_v discover_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a reason_n why_o those_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v be_v obscure_a the_o wicked_a thereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o mystery_n maintain_v and_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o much_o advantage_v and_o high_o gratify_v 4._o for_o what_o can_v indeed_o more_o high_o gratify_v a_o man_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v reason_n and_o special_a prerogative_n speech_n then_o by_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o industrious_a compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o those_o sacred_a page_n with_o another_o to_o work_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o clear_v up_o some_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o unexpected_a satisfaction_n of_o himself_o and_o general_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n act_v then_o with_o the_o full_a commission_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n that_o it_o need_v know_v no_o bound_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v unlimited_a the_o heart_n exult_v in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o can_v exceed_v viz._n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o which_o gratulation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o successful_a pursuit_n of_o divine_a truth_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v or_o prevent_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n so_o full_o plain_o and_o methodical_o that_o our_o read_n and_o understand_v will_v every_v where_o keep_v equal_a pace_n together_o wherefore_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v worthy_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a husbandry_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o artificial_a garden_n wherein_o the_o walk_n be_v plain_a and_o regular_a the_o plant_n sort_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o fruit_n ripe_a and_o the_o flower_n blow_v and_o all_o thing_n full_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n but_o rather_o like_v a_o uncultivated_a field_n where_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o hide_a seed_n of_o all_o precious_a thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o great_a beauty_n order_n fullness_n or_o maturity_n without_o our_o own_o industry_n nor_o indeed_o with_o it_o unless_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n descend_v upon_o it_o without_o who_o blessing_n this_o spiritual_a culture_n will_v thrive_v as_o little_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n without_o shower_n of_o rain_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n argue_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o from_o the_o jew_n
full_a fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o our_o lose_a happiness_n or_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o durable_a way_n of_o nurture_n and_o trial._n so_o that_o we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o providence_n shall_v not_o bring_v on_o all_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o once_o which_o at_o last_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n but_o use_v some_o delay_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o expostulator_n presumptuous_o call_v they_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o general_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o 2._o self-love_n the_o root_n of_o the_o animal_n passion_n and_o in_o itself_o both_o requisite_a and_o harmless_a in_o creature_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o branch_n 4._o the_o more_o refine_a animal_n property_n in_o brute_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o praise_n natural_a affection_n craft_n 5._o political_a government_n in_o bee_n 6._o and_o crane_n and_o stag_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o elephant_n 8._o the_o inference_n that_o political_a wisdom_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 1._o now_o to_o return_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o divine_a and_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o scrupulous_a philosophical_a way_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o use_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o say_v first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n which_o at_o large_a consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o those_o passion_n that_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o species_n which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o instance_n in_o some_o wherein_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v trace_v whence_o it_o will_v likewise_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v simple_o no_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o the_o animal_n life_n itself_o but_o that_o our_o undue_a use_n of_o or_o immoderate_a complacency_n in_o such_o motion_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o we_o shall_v chief_o though_o very_o brief_o consider_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n 2._o the_o general_a root_n of_o these_o questionless_a be_v self-love_n which_o though_o it_o sound_v odious_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o right_a and_o requisite_a property_n of_o life_n in_o every_o brute_n animal_n for_o they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o large_a and_o more_o free_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n if_o that_o intense_a love_n which_o each_o bear_v to_o itself_o shall_v have_v be_v equal_o carry_v forth_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o a_o puzzle_n and_o distraction_n will_v it_o have_v make_v in_o every_o single_a animal_n care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v so_o redouble_v upon_o external_a consideration_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o that_o it_o will_v force_v they_o every_o one_o to_o be_v regardless_o of_o its_o own_o safety_n and_o welfare_n or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o it_o they_o have_v their_o animadversion_n fix_v elsewhere_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o like_a disadvantage_n convenient_o succour_v and_o thus_o their_o affection_n will_v prove_v as_o well_o fruitless_a to_o other_o as_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o it_o not_o be_v direct_v thither_o nor_o concentre_v there_o where_o it_o may_v do_v most_o good_a viz._n to_o themselves_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o most_o able_a and_o most_o in_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o be_v nigh_a at_o hand_n and_o most_o present_a to_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n that_o every_o animal_n shall_v bear_v the_o strong_a love_n towards_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v better_a able_a to_o attend_v its_o own_o welfare_n than_o another_o or_o can_v be_v attend_v by_o another_o nec_fw-la tam_fw-la praesentes_fw-la alibi_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la divos_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o no_o vitiosity_n in_o self-love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a animal_n affection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a principle_n of_o life_n implant_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o and_o the_o root_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o the_o branch_n in_o themselves_o be_v pure_a and_o innocuous_a which_o branch_n be_v all_o the_o animal_n passion_n such_o as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n joy_n all_o the_o necessary_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v such_o as_o be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o sleepiness_n nor_o do_v the_o effect_n or_o influence_n of_o self-love_n rest_v here_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o individual_a but_o that_o wisdom_n that_o work_v in_o nature_n have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o these_o brute_n creature_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o great_a content_n and_o pleasure_n they_o do_v then_o the_o most_o serviceable_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o conservation_n of_o those_o species_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o manner_n of_o propagation_n which_o be_v by_o union_n of_o male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n affection_n much_o less_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o which_o divine_a providence_n do_v as_o plain_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o animal_n nature_n by_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o benign_a a_o artificer_n 4._o i_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a passion_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o some_o brute_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o strength_n of_o natural_a affection_n the_o exercise_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n for_o self-preservation_n their_o real_a and_o effectual_a policy_n for_o common_a safety_n and_o a_o obscure_a imitation_n of_o some_o act_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o tedious_a excursion_n upon_o these_o particular_n we_o will_v only_o name_v some_o animal_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o intimate_v as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o praise_n glory_n and_o victory_n in_o brute_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o peacock_n elephant_n horse_n and_o in_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n that_o there_o be_v natural_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o their_o young_a one_o almost_o all_o creature_n witness_v but_o of_o reciprocal_a affection_n of_o their_o young_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a example_n be_v in_o the_o stork_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o affectionate_a child_n to_o his_o age_a parent_n gratitude_n also_o of_o another_o kind_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o other_o animal_n in_o dog_n especial_o who_o have_v often_o interpose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o master_n and_o have_v have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n at_o their_o death_n that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o voluntary_o pine_v away_o themselves_o and_o die_v so_o that_o these_o very_a brute_n seem_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o pharisaical_a perfection_n that_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o love_v their_o friend_n or_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o craft_n and_o skill_n in_o shift_v for_o one_o as_o they_o say_v and_o save_v a_o man_n own_o carcase_n though_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o in_o only_o name_v that_o one_o animal_n so_o well_o know_v for_o his_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n the_o fox_n 5._o and_o for_o political_a order_n and_o government_n the_o exactness_n thereof_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n be_v not_o only_o note_v by_o great_a naturalist_n such_o as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n but_o vulgar_o know_v to_o every_o countryman_n that_o have_v hive_n in_o his_o garden_n where_o he_o
other_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o three_o observable_a the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n 2._o this_o superstition_n glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v according_a to_o hesiod_n 3._o as_o also_o according_a to_o plutarch_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n 4._o the_o author_n inference_n from_o this_o position_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n observable_a be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n i_o mean_v their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la or_o rather_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v mediator_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o betwixt_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o men._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o symposion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n god_n intermingle_v not_o himself_o with_o man_n but_o all_o the_o converse_n and_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o daemon_n and_o the_o same_o philosopher_n say_v plain_o and_o express_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n that_o man_n make_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o god_n and_o bring_v back_o from_o they_o reward_n and_o injunction_n which_o they_o communicate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o plato_n opinion_n alone_o but_o of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n as_o of_o zoroaster_n thales_n pythagoras_n celsus_n plutarch_n apuleius_n and_o who_o not_o nay_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rude_a american_n who_o profess_v that_o their_o zemes_n be_v no_o other_o than_o mediator_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o great_a god_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o peter_n martyr_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o decad_n lib._n 9_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o hispaniola_n 2._o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n have_v note_v and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o acknowledge_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o xenocrates_n in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n in_o like_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n happy_a who_o have_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genius_n as_o xenocrates_n say_v that_o be_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n that_o have_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o man_n daemon_n or_o genius_n but_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o of_o philo_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o hesiod_n out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n but_o soul_n that_o have_v quit_v themselves_o from_o generation_n and_o be_v for_o the_o future_a free_a from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o body_n become_v daemon_n careful_a inspectour_n over_o mankind_n according_a to_o hesiod_n from_o whence_o haply_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divido_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o anima_fw-la separata_fw-la 3._o and_o plutarch_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o hesiod_n opinion_n that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n become_v daemon_n or_o genii_n and_o that_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v observer_n and_o rewarder_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actor_n themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v abettor_n and_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o act_n as_o old_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o more_o youthful_a sport_n love_v to_o set_v the_o young_a sort_n to_o their_o game_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v on_o so_o plutarch_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr genio_fw-la socratis_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n endeavour_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genii_n be_v nought_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o be_v occupy_v muchwhat_a in_o such_o employment_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o humanity_n &_o love_n to_o mankind_n will_v prove_v good_a genii_n &_o by_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v great_a and_o their_o spirit_n more_o free_a and_o universal_a that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o general_a inspection_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o it_o be_v they_o but_o arm_v with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o above_o answerable_a to_o that_o noble_a dear_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o in_o that_o themselves_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o taste_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o condition_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o kindly_a mediator_n and_o negotiatour_n in_o our_o affair_n so_o reasonable_a be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o their_o genii_n but_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o rash_a they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n thereunto_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v namely_o their_o hero_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o beget_v of_o some_o god_n or_o bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a 2._o the_o former_a not_o at_o all_o incredible_a 3._o franciscus_n picus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o hero_n feign_v so_o by_o the_o poet_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v real_o beget_v of_o some_o impure_a daemon_n with_o josephus_n his_o suffrage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o impregnation_n of_o mare_n mere_o by_o the_o wind_n assert_v by_o several_a author_n 5._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n out_o of_o dr._n harvey_n 6._o example_n of_o man_n fame_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o the_o hero_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o your_o view_n be_v their_o hero_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o special_a in_o their_o birth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n impregnate_v by_o a_o man_n or_o of_o some_o woman_n impregnate_v by_o some_o god_n from_o whence_o plato_n will_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n because_o the_o hero_n be_v beget_v by_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o mortal_n such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o aeneas_n as_o antiquity_n have_v conceit_v who_o be_v beget_v on_o venus_n by_o anchises_n and_o of_o achilles_n the_o son_n of_o thetis_n by_o peleus_n but_o that_o goddess_n that_o be_v spirit_n sustein_v the_o person_n of_o woman_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n though_o there_o be_v pretend_v true_a story_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o incredible_a 2._o but_o that_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n which_o antiquity_n call_v god_n may_v impregnate_n woman_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v at_o all_o incredible_a and_o most_o of_o your_o hero_n have_v be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o be_v certain_a by-blow_n of_o jupiter_n upon_o several_a woman_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v hercules_n upon_o alcmene_n pelasgus_n of_o niobe_n sarpedon_n of_o laodamia_n dardanus_n of_o electra_n amphion_n of_o antiope_n minos_n and_o rhadamanthus_n of_o europa_n of_o leda_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o perseus_n of_o danae_n his_o four_o last_o adultery_n be_v handsome_o comprise_v in_o a_o distich_n by_o the_o epigrammatist_n with_o the_o fashion_n or_o fraud_n he_o
quite_o conttary_a to_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o like_a tyranny_n and_o cruel_a and_o handle_v of_o other_o that_o to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o justly-suspected_n wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o undergo_v all_o this_o load_n himself_o to_o win_v we_o off_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n by_o so_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o engagement_n the_o weight_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n be_v main_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a â—ie_v imaginable_a even_o to_o natural_a ingenuity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v exercise_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despiteful_a scorn_n upon_o poor_a distress_a mankind_n there_o be_v this_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o of_o win_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o grievous_a 2._o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n unless_o the_o passion_n itself_o when_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o despiteful_a mock_n and_o spitting_n in_o his_o face_n with_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a scourge_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o thankful_a to_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n what_o then_o will_v the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o direful_a and_o tragical_a crucifixion_n where_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n nay_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disgraceful_o place_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n his_o holy_a and_o spotless_a humanity_n be_v so_o deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o real_a agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o enforce_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o he_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n 3._o which_o sorrow_n and_o passion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o slight_a and_o ludicrous_a a_o matter_n will_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v how_o profane_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a be_v those_o wretch_n that_o will_v turn_v that_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v less_o perfect_a by_o be_v thus_o passive_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o bold_a and_o insolent_a enthusiast_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n as_o to_o equalise_v themselves_o or_o their_o blind_a guide_n with_o christ_n nay_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o the_o true_a perfection_n consist_v 4._o for_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o which_o be_v true_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n unassisted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a perfection_n approvable_a before_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o natural_a or_o animal_n such_o as_o will_v be_v applaud_v by_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o such_o be_v stoicism_n and_o spartanism_n a_o power_n as_o well_o relish_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o apostate_n angel_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v better_a then_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o regenerate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o far_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o undergo_v pain_n and_o affliction_n when_o it_o search_v we_o so_o deep_a and_o sting_v we_o so_o vehement_o then_o when_o by_o any_o force_a generosity_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n whatsoever_o we_o bear_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o this_o heat_n and_o stomachfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invincible_a and_o invulnerable_a champion_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v fare_v thus_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v indeed_o it_o have_v be_v no_o passion_n nor_o will_v have_v cause_v any_o in_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n which_o himself_n be_v very_o well_o aware_a of_o and_o do_v foretell_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 6._o which_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o attend_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o presage_v for_o what_o be_v that_o rend_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v those_o earthquake_n in_o more_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o the_o tear_v or_o cleave_a rock_n but_o a_o presage_v how_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n will_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n at_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o what_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o do_v that_o deliquium_fw-la or_o swoon_v fit_a of_o his_o betoken_v but_o that_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o empassion_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o so_o melt_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o this_o universal_a saviour_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 7._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v other_o signification_n of_o these_o prodigy_n for_o they_o may_v also_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o these_o especial_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o a_o suffering_n and_o that_o of_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o no_o question_n denote_v the_o rescind_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n christ_n now_o have_v take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o give_v every_o believer_n free_a access_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 8._o which_o offer_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o tragical_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o unsupportable_a for_o he_o bear_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v smite_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a enthusiast_n that_o fancy_n himself_o so_o well_o within_o that_o he_o contemn_v all_o external_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o traduce_v he_o for_o weak_a and_o delicate_a that_o willing_o undergo_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o mortal_a that_o bear_v a_o weight_n more_o heavy_a than_o mount_n aetna_n and_o too_o big_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o atlas_n to_o bear_v 9_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a pettifogger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n who_o though_o they_o be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o condole_v his_o ill_n hap_v that_o he_o fall_v thus_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o set_v no_o price_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o death_n no_o more_o then_o upon_o they_o that_o die_v with_o he_o account_v his_o
blood_n as_o common_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o atone_v as_o they_o say_v by_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n or_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n willing_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o punishment_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o may_v exact_v or_o remit_v either_o will_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v 10._o but_o such_o trivial_a and_o captious_a intermedler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deserve_v more_o to_o be_v flight_v and_o neglect_v then_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n and_o fruitless_a intricacy_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kind_a condescension_n and_o application_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o juridical_a nicety_n and_o narrow_a and_o petty_a law_n such_o as_o concern_v ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o let_v these_o brangle_v wit_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o elaborate_a ignorance_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o easy_a air_n and_o sense_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o great_a disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 1._o how_o general_n the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v a_o appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o expiation_n for_o their_o fault_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a placamina_fw-la februa_n piamina_fw-la much_o of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v good_a by_o many_o expression_n and_o example_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o he_o allege_v many_o citation_n and_o these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o out_o of_o cato_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nocens_fw-la moritur_fw-la cur_n victima_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v then_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o die_v the_o other_o out_o of_o plautus_n man_n '_o piaculum_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la propter_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la tergum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la tuus_fw-la subdas_fw-la succedaneum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o foolishness_n that_o my_o back_n shall_v bear_v the_o stripe_n that_o your_o folly_n have_v demerited_a 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o entangle_v nicety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o secular_a law_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o those_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a spirit_n that_o by_o the_o acrimonie_n of_o their_o wit_n eat_v off_o the_o comely_a and_o lovely_a gloss_n of_o christianity_n as_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o rather_o aqua_fw-la stygius_fw-la lay_v on_o polish_a metal_n what_o thanks_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o most_o win_a and_o endear_n circumstance_n of_o his_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soil_v and_o blast_v by_o their_o rude_a and_o foul_a breath_n that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n christianity_n will_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a branch_n whenas_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o aromatic_a paradise_n where_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o object_n that_o they_o be_v even_o enravish_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o entertain_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o can_v entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o so_o sweet_a a_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v so_o dear_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v to_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a nature_n of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n the_o more_o clear_o detect_v for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n tyrannize_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v over_o mankind_n thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o savage_a pride_n and_o despite_n against_o we_o this_o new_a gracious_a prince_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o such_o villainous_a homage_n that_o himself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o one_o grand_a and_o all-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piamen_fw-la to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o historian_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v be_v several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o further_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o reasonable_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lessen_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o the_o eclipse_n itself_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o wonderful_a &_o so_o generally-conspicuous_a a_o accident_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v record_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o learn_v and_o civility_n in_o those_o time_n so_o universal_o flourish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o historian_n to_o recount_v such_o thing_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a show_n at_o first_o but_o
utmost_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o those_o two_o grand_a boaster_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o christ_n bear_v not_o so_o much_o proportion_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o stink_a lamp_n to_o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o either_o equalise_v to_o or_o prefer_v before_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v make_v any_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o or_o ever_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o in_o my_o write_n chap._n ix_o 1._o mahomet_n far_o more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o abovenamed_a impostor_n 2._o the_o high_a pitch_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n set_v himself_o at_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v wait_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o by_o two_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n thereof_o 3._o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o he_o there_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o crafty_a political_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n hitherto_o 5._o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n hand_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n on_o a_o ladder_n of_o divine_a light_n his_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n and_o his_o commend_v of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o 6._o his_o salutation_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o stupendous_a circumstance_n thereof_o 7._o five_o special_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n at_o that_o congress_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a wilyness_n in_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o their_o subtle_a pride_n where_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o humble_a the_o strange_a advantage_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o the_o rude_a multitude_n 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a success_n thereof_o in_o mahomet_n other_o enthusiast_n as_o proud_a as_o mahomet_n but_o not_o so_o successful_a and_o why_o 1._o the_o three_o pretend_v prophet_n and_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v mahomet_n who_o though_o he_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o moralize_v a_o man_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o cautious_a as_o these_o two_o we_o last_v speak_v of_o but_o more_o open_o entangle_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v not_o belie_v than_o these_o two_o sadducee_n be_v and_o more_o able_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o those_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v it_o luck_n or_o choice_n or_o mere_a policy_n he_o seem_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o he_o hold_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o success_n of_o this_o pretender_n have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o great_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v somewhat_o a_o long_a stay_n upon_o he_o then_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o pitch_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o and_o after_o endeavour_n to_o level_v he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o due_a place_n if_o we_o will_v then_o believe_v his_o own_o testimony_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o much_o favour_v by_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a power_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n at_o least_o by_o vision_n but_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a transaction_n viz._n that_o once_o about_o midnight_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v travail_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o god_n almighty_n will_v speak_v with_o he_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o milkùwhite_a beast_n call_v alborach_n something_o big_a than_o a_o ass_n but_o less_o than_o a_o mule_n which_o the_o angel_n bad_a mahomet_n get_v upon_o but_o the_o beast_n kick_v and_o refuse_v his_o rider_n the_o angel_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v receive_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o better_a man_n than_o mahomet_n but_o alborach_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o procure_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o mahomet_n promise_v he_o get_v up_o and_o the_o angel_n lead_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o bridle_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o their_o journey_n mahomet_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o aloud_o mahomet_n mahomet_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o answer_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v further_o another_o woman_n call_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ask_v the_o angel_n what_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o which_o the_o angel_n reply_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promulgatress_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o woman_n all_o the_o mauri_n have_v become_v jew_n if_o to_o the_o second_o christian_n 3._o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o mahomet_n light_v off_o from_o his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n meet_v he_o and_o salute_v he_o say_v joy_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o honourable_a prophet_n of_o god_n afterward_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o great_a pomp_n to_o the_o chapel_n mihrab_n with_o much_o reverence_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v they_o beseech_v he_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o do_v they_o all_o go_v away_o and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n 4._o by_o which_o crafty_a figment_n mahomet_n assure_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o justification_n of_o himself_o for_o begin_v a_o three_o sect_n distinct_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o 5._o the_o angel_n and_o mahomet_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n find_v a_o ladder_n make_v of_o divine_a light_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o both_o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n hand_n ascend_v up_o thither_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a silver_n where_o adam_n be_v the_o second_o of_o gold_n where_o noah_n the_o three_o of_o a_o certain_a precious_a gem_n wherein_o be_v abraham_n the_o four_o of_o smaragdus_n wherein_o joseph_n the_o five_o of_o adamant_n wherein_o moses_n the_o six_o of_o carbuncle_n wherein_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v find_v and_o the_o seven_o of_o celestial_a light_n wherein_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o venerable_a personage_n welcome_v mahomet_n with_o love_a salutation_n and_o kind_a embrace_n and_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o heaven_n mahomet_n seem_v to_o commend_v himself_o to_o christ._n the_o infinite_a number_n monstrous_a figure_n and_o immense_a bigness_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o set_v off_o his_o vision_n by_o for_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o his_o follower_n i_o think_v good_a to_o omit_v as_o be_v too_o vile_a and_o tedious_a and_o he_o be_v not_o get_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n yet_o 6._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o this_o seven_o heaven_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v no_o further_o with_o he_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v be_v his_o guide_n mahomet_n therefore_o hold_v on_o his_o journey_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o top_n of_o incredible_a height_n and_o sublimity_n wade_v through_o much_o water_n and_o deep_a snow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o spend_v have_v not_o a_o voice_n refresh_v he_o say_v mahomet_n come_v hither_o and_o salute_v thy_o creator_n he_o follow_v therefore_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o voice_n see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o blind_v therewith_o for_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v with_o veil_n of_o celestial_a light_n seventy_o mile_n thick_a to_o which_o he_o approach_v within_o the_o space_n
of_o two_o flight_n shoot_v but_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a gleam_n and_o glorious_a ray_n that_o stream_v from_o those_o veil_n of_o light_n but_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o refresh_v he_o which_o feel_v exceed_v cold_a 7._o in_o this_o congress_n he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o many_o wonderful_a secret_n but_o he_o glory_v most_o of_o all_o that_o in_o this_o night_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o five_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n before_o or_o after_o ever_o have_v first_o that_o god_n then_o make_v he_o the_o first_o and_o most_o chief_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n four_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n five_o and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n 8._o we_o see_v how_o high_a mahomet_n have_v mount_v himself_o &_o how_o much_o political_a craft_n be_v intermix_v with_o this_o fanatical_a figment_n for_o enthusiastic_a madness_n as_o it_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o pride_n even_o there_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o humble_a for_o the_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o that_o all_o its_o knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ostentation_n of_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o more_o infallible_a way_n of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o mortal_n have_v of_o which_o this_o vision_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n so_o it_o have_v very_o often_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a fetch_n of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n in_o it_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sober_a man_n whereby_o a_o enthusiast_n among_o rude_a people_n if_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o crack_v but_o be_v of_o a_o active_a spirit_n and_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v he_o may_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v ever_o achieve_v or_o dare_v to_o attempt_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o mahomet_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fanatical_a madness_n wild_a mirth_n insatiable_a lust_n and_o ambition_n poetical_a rapture_n and_o martial_a fury_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a empire_n that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o step_n to_o which_o be_v that_o enthusiastic_a frenzy_n that_o embolden_v he_o either_o to_o think_v or_o at_o least_o to_o profess_v himself_o the_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bold_a inculcation_n of_o this_o second_v with_o many_o occasional_a fetch_n of_o wit_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o his_o imposture_n be_v discover_v carry_v the_o business_n successful_o with_o that_o rude_a nation_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o 9_o as_o for_o that_o pride_n that_o accompany_v fanatical_a madness_n i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v other_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v as_o high_a on_o that_o rack_n as_o he_o i_o mean_v david_n george_n he_o of_o amsterdam_n the_o peruvian_n doctor_n and_o other_o who_o affect_v the_o same_o title_n and_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o thorough_o mad_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o firm_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n than_o mahomet_n do_v but_o mahomet_n have_v a_o more_o governable_a enthusiasm_n in_o he_o and_o a_o more_o martial_a and_o political_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o better_a opportunity_n of_o play_v his_o game_n as_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a people_n his_o success_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v they_o but_o prove_v so_o admirable_a as_o it_o may_v have_v become_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o true_a prophet_n discover_v from_o his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a precept_n 2._o from_o his_o insatiable_a lust._n 3._o from_o his_o wildeness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n what_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o black_a speck_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 4._o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n as_o his_o be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o drive_v his_o master_n mule_n 5._o a_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n cleave_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o stumble_a prophet_n the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n 6._o the_o matter_n hitherto_o recite_v concern_v mahomet_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andrea_n the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o grave_a person_n and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o a_o mere_a political_a enthusiast_n of_o a_o vafrous_a and_o versatil_a wit_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n of_o cracktness_n and_o lunacy_n be_v very_o deprehensible_a as_o well_o from_o his_o immorality_n as_o his_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o each_o and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o refer_v his_o cruelty_n in_o give_v law_n to_o butcher_v all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o present_o turn_v to_o his_o religion_n which_o precept_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o alcoran_n as_o also_o in_o zuna_n occidite_fw-la homines_fw-la quousque_fw-la omnes_fw-la maurus_fw-la fiant_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v this_o tragedy_n more_o zealous_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v kill_v themselves_o he_o promise_v they_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o that_o death_n beside_o their_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o feast_v it_o there_o with_o their_o creator_n that_o they_o will_v even_o willing_o leave_v paradise_n and_o come_v again_o into_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v capable_a again_o of_o so_o great_a joy_n as_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n afford_v they_o 2._o beside_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o insatiable_o venereous_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a act_n of_o he_o as_o his_o take_v away_o his_o servant_n zeydin_n wife_n from_o he_o whenas_o himself_o have_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o at_o home_n already_o of_o his_o own_o and_o zeydin_n but_o this_o one_o in_o the_o book_n azear_n and_o assameil_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o extol_v for_o his_o virility_n in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o all_o in_o one_o hour_n he_o commit_v adultery_n also_o with_o one_o marina_n a_o jewish_a girl_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o act_n by_o axa_fw-la and_o hafeza_n the_o two_o chief_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o chide_v for_o it_o he_o swear_v to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o she_o again_o but_o his_o lust_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n his_o two_o wife_n find_v he_o at_o that_o unlawful_a game_n once_o more_o whereupon_o mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o maidservant_n he_o be_v say_v also_o when_o he_o have_v already_o seven_o wife_n to_o have_v marry_v that_o axa_fw-la at_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o to_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a final_o at_o last_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o his_o lust_n but_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o may_v lie_v with_o who_o he_o will_v though_o he_o keep_v they_o within_o a_o certain_a stint_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o 9_o david_n george_n that_o permit_v this_o freedom_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o 3._o his_o wildness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o several_a passage_n as_o his_o make_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o assert_v the_o star_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o golden_a chain_n and_o that_o the_o big_a of_o they_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n on_o a_o 5._o bull_n horn_n and_o that_o the_o shake_n of_o his_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n this_o mahomet_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n zuna_n where_o also_o he_o teach_v how_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v two_o black_a angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o raise_v himself_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o
no_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v open_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3._o we_o have_v see_v in_o general_a how_o requisite_a this_o supernatural_a assistance_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n in_o particular_a how_o congruous_a at_o least_o &_o decorous_a the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o other_o disciple_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a but_o we_o shall_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v either_o for_o a_o handsome_a symbolical_a sense_n or_o else_o for_o a_o more_o indispensable_a convenience_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o day_n to_o be_v and_o their_o assemble_v thus_o together_o on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o one_o place_n for_o their_o see_v what_o happen_v thus_o miraculous_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o thus_o miraculous_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o this_o to_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o that_o day_n 5._o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o more_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a sense_n of_o s._n austine_n that_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o begin_v here_o on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n nor_o do_v that_o other_o sense_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o place_n exclude_v that_o moral_a intimation_n of_o grotius_n deus_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la promisit_fw-la unitati_fw-la that_o also_o of_o their_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n must_v signify_v moral_o or_o nothing_o considerable_a for_o else_o the_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o never_o near_a to_o god_n especial_o within_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n which_o philosophic_a contemplation_n apollonius_n pursue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o gravity_n indoctrinate_v damis_n while_o they_o be_v travail_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mansion_n of_o the_o god_n as_o other_o hill_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o high_a athos_n olympus_n or_o all_o the_o caucasus_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o contemplate_v religious_a and_o divine_a matter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o subtle_a air_n as_o from_o a_o undepraved_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a significancy_n be_v the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o external_n violence_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n into_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n beat_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n forcible_o drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o last_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o sound_a from_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a rush_v wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a priest_n complain_v betimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n 5.28_o 7._o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o fieriness_n of_o they_o intimate_v the_o search_a penetrate_a melt_a and_o purify_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o be_v cleave_a or_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o accompany_v their_o preach_n which_o we_o may_v better_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o stoic_n their_o meager_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o divide_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o inmost_a penetral_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n sermon_n or_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o divide_a or_o cleave_a tongue_n may_v be_v only_o a_o external_a symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a power_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v several_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o very_a sober_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o to_o travail_v into_o several_a country_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n do_v partly_o upon_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o divine_a power_n ever_o after_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o this_o miraculous_a power_n themselves_o but_o by_o 8.15_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o 5.15_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o 7._o lame_a to_o walk_v 9.40_o raise_v the_o dead_a 5.16_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v over_o again_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v 5.15_o by_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n which_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o strange_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n how_o the_o house_n 4.31_o shake_v under_o they_o as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n through_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n attend_v they_o their_o be_v 8.39_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o their_o be_v visit_v by_o 10._o angel_n in_o prison_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v the_o fetter_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o 6.15_o transfiguration_n of_o their_o countenance_n into_o a_o angelical_a glory_n and_o the_o 4._o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o in_o a_o splendour_n more_o bright_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o damascus_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n itself_o do_v plain_o argue_v 9_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n cut_v short_a of_o all_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n or_o fortune_n but_o on_o
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
also_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n and_o accommodateness_n of_o so_o ample_a a_o reward_n 3._o for_o philosophy_n herself_o can_v witness_v that_o according_a to_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a &_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n more_o clear_a our_o love_n to_o god_n more_o ardent_a and_o sincere_a our_o benignity_n to_o man_n more_o free_a and_o general_a and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o ready_a posture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a command_n or_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n of_o what_o infinite_a importance_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o only_o perpetual_o thus_o compliable_a with_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o heavenly_a purity_n do_v natural_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o enravish_a to_o herself_o which_o consideration_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o high_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o earnest_a colluctation_n and_o obedient_a endeavour_n in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o infallible_a method_n of_o philosophy_n can_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o concern_v a_o point_n 4._o but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n can_v clothe_v we_o with_o such_o body_n as_o those_o or_o enliven_v our_o whole_a man_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n we_o be_v find_v into_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o transform_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v either_o to_o forget_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o mere_o by_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n silence_v the_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o wind_n multiply_v a_o few_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n so_o in_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o he_o feed_v many_o thousand_o therewith_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o power_n of_o transform_a matter_n into_o what_o modification_n he_o please_v beside_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o the_o absent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o enliven_a power_n who_o himself_o so_o miraculous_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a 5._o by_o which_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a 15._o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o vivification_n or_o enliven_a of_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o context_n john_n 5._o v_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o reward_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o after_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v whenas_o he_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o afflict_v despise_a and_o neglect_v be_v attend_v only_o by_o a_o few_o contemptible_a fisherman_n and_o other_o of_o like_a inferior_a condition_n and_o yet_o then_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o any_o visible_a pomp_n or_o power_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v away_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n at_o once_o what_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o visible_a divinity_n can_v appear_v in_o when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o camp_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o dreadful_a splendour_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o shall_v not_o he_o then_o who_o in_o his_o dejectment_n can_v raise_v to_o life_n not_o only_o a_o faithless_a but_o senseless_a corpse_n enliven_v those_o that_o at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o faith_n love_n joy_n desire_v and_o admiration_n that_o their_o impassion_a soul_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o long-expected_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o that_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n then_o that_o work_v round_o about_o he_o so_o cooperate_v with_o those_o kindle_a affection_n as_o to_o change_v their_o very_a body_n into_o a_o ability_n of_o natural_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o convert_v flesh_n or_o air_n into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a fire_n &_o to_o awake_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v kind_o and_o vital_o inactuate_v it_o who_o turn_v air_n into_o flesh_n and_o prepare_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o lazarus_n so_o fitting_o for_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o four_o day_n wherefore_o this_o resurrection_n life_n and_o immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o nature_n uncapable_a to_o receive_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o christ_n both_o himself_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n at_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o propound_v comprise_v in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o point_n as_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o both_o together_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculously-incredible_a to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o jeer_n that_o caecilius_n give_v the_o christian_n in_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la mundo_fw-la cum_fw-la sideribus_fw-la suis_fw-la minantur_fw-la incendium_fw-la rvinam_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ordo_fw-la turbetur_fw-la aut_fw-la rupto_fw-la omnium_fw-la elementorum_fw-la foedere_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la compage_fw-la divisâ_fw-la mole_n ista_fw-la quâ_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o cingimur_fw-la subruatur_fw-la nec_fw-la hâc_fw-la furiosâ_fw-la opinion_n contenti_fw-la aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la astruunt_fw-la &_o annectunt_fw-la renasci_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o cineres_fw-la &_o favillas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la suis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la credunt_fw-la pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la anceps_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o gemina_fw-la dementia_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o astris_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la interitum_fw-la denunciare_fw-la sibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o extinctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nascimur_fw-la &_o interimus_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la repromittere_fw-la to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v how_o they_o menace_v burn_v and_o meditate_v ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o with_o the_o star_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o divine_a
have_v vent_v 4._o who_o also_o hold_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v only_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n or_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o who_o footstep_n this_o scholar_n of_o his_o hen._n nicolas_n tread_v very_o careful_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o revel_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14._o where_o he_o make_v the_o righteousness_n the_o true_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n in_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o seven_o horrible_a and_o destructionabl_a devil_n intimate_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v devil_n also_o but_o not_o so_o destructionable_a and_o he_o insinuate_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v those_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o know_v of_o the_o family_n have_v free_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n nor_o witch_n nor_o angel_n but_o those_o in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o allegorise_v they_o away_o into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v do_v 5._o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o existence_n of_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v believe_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o a_o further_a evidence_n in_o that_o he_o never_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o holiness_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n good_a that_o can_v be_v propound_v nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o imply_v a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o his_o encourage_v his_o follower_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o superstition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ugly_o idolatrous_a rather_o than_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n agree_v also_o well_o with_o this_o supposition_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v whereby_o they_o mean_v their_o humane_a person_n which_o they_o suppose_v lose_v irrecoverable_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o 1â—_n one_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a question_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o many_o hack_n and_o hesitation_n with_o so_o much_o shuffle_n and_o double_v and_o insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v be_v unsatisfy_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o mortal_a for_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o immortal_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v conceal_v his_o opinion_n or_o intimate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o useful_a a_o doctrine_n for_o other_o and_o so_o commendable_a for_o himself_o to_o profess_v which_o obdurate_a conceit_n of_o his_o make_v he_o allegorise_v away_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o subsist_v he_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o mystical_a one_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o upright_a be_v of_o the_o love_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n desire_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 6._o he_o be_v therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n very_o consonant_a to_o himself_o in_o remove_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v perish_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o rivet_v the_o godhead_n into_o his_o own_o person_n so_o thwackingly_a and_o substantial_o as_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n be_v so_o too_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o compensate_a thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o merciless_a sinner_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o consistent_a dream_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dream_n i_o partly_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v still_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o though_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o in_o such_o seraphical_a language_n and_o adorn_v his_o own_o person_n with_o such_o gorgeous_a title_n as_o if_o nothing_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a and_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n as_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o enthusiastic_a sadducee_n or_o a_o fanatic_a deist_n if_o so_o much_o for_o i_o wonder_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o imagine_v to_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o senate_n of_o heaven_n so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o use_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o go_v to_o then_o let_v it_o even_o be_v so_o o_o god_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o thy_o right_n but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dive_v any_o further_a into_o this_o depth_n of_o satan_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v every_o good_a christian_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v hitherto_o we_o may_v easy_o compute_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n wherever_o his_o witchcraft_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o first_o that_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o endear_n passion_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o comfortable_a intercession_n and_o his_o joyful_a return_n to_o judgement_n when_o our_o immortality_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o therewith_o our_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o monstrous_a evil_n that_o be_v hatch_v in_o this_o family_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o pandora_n box_n to_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o more_o benign_a providence_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o have_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o full_a licence_n from_o their_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o dissemble_v and_o aequivocate_v to_o comply_v with_o any_o religion_n whatever_o they_o may_v multiply_v hidden_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o hang_v their_o lip_n very_o longing_o after_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n they_o can_v of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o possession_n and_o rule_n whereof_o their_o prophet_n have_v promise_v they_o with_o such_o magnificent_a word_n and_o enthusiastic_a grandiloquence_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v into_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o they_o shall_v fancy_n safe_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o what_o full_a right_n do_v you_o think_v will_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o fly_v upon_o all_o whenas_o they_o fancy_n the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o wherefore_o if_o some_o sullen_a fellow_n among_o they_o of_o a_o peremptory_a and_o imperious_a spirit_n
imply_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v into_o captivity_n again_o but_o that_o curiosity_n be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o that_o in_o my_o apprehension_n our_o english_a translation_n have_v the_o odds_o of_o it_o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o holy_a city_n i_o e._n near_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventieth_n week_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o city_n holy_a their_o religion_n natural_o cease_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o they_o whereby_o a_o better_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o finish_v transgression_n or_o to_o fill_v up_o perfect_a or_o complete_a transgression_n for_o so_o will_v the_o praevaricationem_fw-la word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v seventy_o week_n shall_v the_o scourge_n be_v take_v from_o thy_o people_n wherein_o they_o will_v again_o follow_v their_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o increase_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o very_a height_n which_o they_o do_v the_o most_o notorious_o by_o kill_v their_o messiah_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o judaical_a sin-offering_n for_o so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o seal_v denote_v a_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o thing_n by_o fulfil_v and_o complete_n it_o as_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n or_o to_o expiate_v iniquity_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n i_o e._n such_o a_o law_n or_o religion_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o according_a to_o which_o if_o we_o live_v that_o will_v be_v our_o justification_n not_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o those_o offering_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n i_o e._n to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n viz._n those_o great_a important_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a viz._n the_o most_o holy_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v rather_o sanctity_n in_o the_o abstract_n or_o res_fw-la sancta_fw-la yet_o the_o jew_n themselves_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o person_n moses_n gerundensis_n of_o the_o very_a messiah_n and_o it_o be_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n whether_o field_n man_n or_o cattle_n levit._n 27.28_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n as_o appear_v from_o levit._n 21._o 7._o and_o numb_a 6.8_o or_o the_o word_n there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o again_o confirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o person_n consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v go_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n christ_n be_v also_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n imaginable_a for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o 2.9_o godhead_n bodily_a ii_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n viz._n from_o the_o decree_n or_o command_v of_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n mention_v ezra_n 7._o whereby_o ezra_n be_v enable_v to_o constitute_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n to_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o political_a law_n in_o which_o concession_n can_v possible_o but_o be_v include_v a_o licence_n or_o decree_n to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o as_o funccius_n also_o plead_v their_o liberty_n of_o live_v under_o their_o own_o magistrate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o substantial_a sense_n of_o build_v their_o city_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v express_v leave_v give_v to_o make_v what_o use_n they_o please_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o liberal_a contribution_n which_o be_v give_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a service_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o power_n of_o build_v the_o city_n be_v include_v in_o this_o commission_n only_a ezra_n care_v not_o to_o beg_v that_o express_o that_o will_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o great_a grant_n and_o such_o as_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n spirit_n more_o powerful_o viz._n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v vers_n 23._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a decree_n for_o rebuild_v the_o city_n or_o else_o none_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v either_o for_o build_v the_o temple_n or_o else_o restrain_v to_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o house_n have_v be_v build_v before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o much_o expect_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v absolute_o but_o concern_v he_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v sixty_o nine_o week_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o the_o part_n of_o these_o number_n save_v a_o hebrew_n idiom_n to_o be_v understand_v from_o ezekiel_n 45.12_o and_o genes_n 5._o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o 8._o vers_n 3._o as_o grotius_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n funccius_n offer_v at_o something_o more_o considerable_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v more_o unsettled_a for_o the_o first_o seven_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o troublesome_a time_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o area_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v replenish_v with_o house_n but_o the_o wall_n shall_v also_o be_v build_v again_o though_o in_o troublesome_a and_o unsettled_a time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a history_n for_o the_o builder_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v their_o sword_n in_o readiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o trowel_n iii_o and_o after_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n which_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o sixty_o nine_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o viz._n the_o abovenamed_a messiah_n the_o prince_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o messiah_n be_v never_o put_v thus_o absolute_o but_o here_o whence_o doubtless_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o who_o they_o expect_v for_o their_o redeemer_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n cut_a off_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v signify_v transfixus_fw-la or_o affixus_fw-la as_o funccius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cut_v off_o not_o only_o from_o life_n but_o as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v from_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n their_o prince_n who_o his_o own_o people_n cut_v off_o from_o life_n and_o thereby_o from_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o people_n nor_o he_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n ben_n israel_n like_v so_o well_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a and_o easy_a or_o else_o be_v tautological_a for_o he_o interpret_v it_o of_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o say_v vespasian_n slay_v
they_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v worry_v by_o dog_n other_o be_v crucify_v and_o other_o be_v burn_v after_o daylight_n to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o lynk_n or_o torch_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o one_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o that_o live_v so_o near_o to_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v that_o they_o may_v make_v exact_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o demand_v further_o he_o die_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v again_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o after_o his_o death_n with_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o and_o therefore_o lucian_n in_o his_o peregrinus_n do_v right_o term_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a man_n crucify_v in_o palestine_n for_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n follower_n if_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o renounce_v the_o heathen_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o worship_v their_o crucify_a sophist_n or_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o his_o philopatris_n if_o it_o be_v his_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a be_v it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o writer_n coetaneous_a to_o he_o there_o be_v some_o inkling_n of_o very_o high_a matter_n in_o christianity_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o galilean_n ascension_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v up_o the_o air_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o have_v learn_v most_o excellent_a matter_n he_o renew_v we_o by_o water_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o the_o narration_n thereof_o be_v deprave_v and_o critias_n in_o that_o dialogue_n swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o triephon_n jeer_v divine_a providence_n betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o religious_a as_o if_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n critias_n ask_v triephon_n if_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o scythian_n be_v write_v there_o also_o to_o which_o triephon_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v chrestus_n be_v also_o among_o the_o nation_n all_o which_o passage_n intimate_v what_o a_o venerable_a opinion_n there_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o in_o suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la claudii_n cap._n 25._o where_o he_o be_v call_v chrestus_n as_o before_o in_o lucian_n philopatris_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la he_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n they_o make_v perpetual_a tumult_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrestus_n which_o be_v the_o high_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o reach_v so_o near_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o our_o religion_n commence_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n begin_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n and_o end_v within_o thirteen_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n tacitus_n himself_o give_v witness_v in_o what_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v but_o a_o more_o accurate_a chronologie_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o from_o they_o who_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v viz._n the_o christian_n themselves_o 9_o josephus_n his_o testimony_n have_v reach_v high_a in_o time_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o thankless_a fraud_n of_o unconscionable_a superstitionist_n or_o shortsighted_a politician_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o solidity_n of_o christian_a religion_n want_v not_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o josephus_n be_v no_o christian_a shall_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v beside_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a compendium_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v find_v in_o his_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v supposititious_a 4._o and_o none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o omission_n i_o impute_v partly_o to_o his_o prudence_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o integrity_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n say_v any_o thing_n ill_a of_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o in_o his_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o simple_o to_o have_v nominate_v he_o in_o his_o history_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o frigid_a lame_a business_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o vilify_v he_o and_o revile_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a historian_n have_v do_v and_o against_o his_o prudence_n be_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n to_o declare_v how_o excellent_a a_o person_n he_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v play_v the_o politician_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o 10._o we_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o pagan_a historian_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n concern_v iulian_n purpose_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v sacrifice_v there_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a manner_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o love_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o affront_n to_o that_o universal_a and_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n ruffinus_n and_o sozomen_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a but_o we_o shall_v contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o ammianus_n have_v write_v lib._n 23._o near_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a put_v as_o fair_a a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o emperor_n action_n as_o he_o can_v but_o the_o event_n be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o such_o as_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n julianus_n imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la operum_fw-la gestiens_fw-la propagare_fw-la ambitiosum_fw-la quondam_a apud_fw-la jerosolymam_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la multae_fw-la &_o internecina_fw-la certamina_fw-la obsidente_fw-la vespasiano_n postea_fw-la &_o tito_n agrè_fw-la est_fw-la expugnatum_fw-la instaurare_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la immodicis_fw-la negotiumque_fw-la maturandum_fw-la alipio_n dederat_fw-la antiochiensi_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la britannias_fw-it curaverat_fw-la pro_fw-la praefectis_fw-la cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la rei_fw-la idem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la instaret_fw-la alipius_n juvaretque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la rector_n metuendi_fw-la globi_fw-la flammarum_fw-la prope_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la crebris_fw-la assultibus_fw-la erumpentes_fw-la fecere_fw-la locum_fw-la exustis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la operantibus_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la hocque_fw-la modo_fw-la elemento_fw-la destinatiùs_fw-la repellente_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inceptum_fw-la julian_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o act_n purpose_v to_o rebuild_v with_o immense_a charge_n that_o once-state_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n after_o many_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v take_v after_o siege_n
and_o foot_n of_o malefactor_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n whereby_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross._n nor_o ought_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weaken_v the_o perfectness_n of_o this_o prediction_n for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o best_a they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a execution_n or_o mangle_v do_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o as_o we_o ordinary_o interpret_v it_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 18._o as_o jacob_n ben_n chaiim_n moses_n hadarsan_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v to_o which_o also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v aquila_n and_o the_o masora_n contribute_v something_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o another_o word_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o neglect_n first_o be_v a_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v both_o alike_o and_o then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v almost_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o difference_n but_o of_o bigness_n and_o that_o not_o much_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o often_o confound_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a word_n which_o they_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o allegation_n also_o of_o grotius_n against_o this_o read_n do_v not_o want_v its_o weight_n namely_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v use_v but_o three_o verse_n before_o and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v use_v again_o so_o soon_o especial_o it_o be_v mention_v also_o some_o four_o verse_n after_o last_o the_o event_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o critical_a controversy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v and_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contumacious_a yet_o it_o will_v cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o rational_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o punctual_a a_o providence_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o success_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o severity_n also_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o other_o hardship_n to_o be_v undergo_v will_v have_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v christian_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reward_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o meanness_n also_o and_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o first_o author_n will_v have_v turn_v man_n off_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v listen_v to_o by_o any_o one_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v full_o ascertain_v by_o they_o 6._o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a they_o will_v declare_v it_o without_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n they_o undergo_v thereby_o 1._o i_o may_v note_v other_o remarkable_a particular_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n that_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o more_o punctual_a characterize_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o own_o design_n which_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o these_o thing_n only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o treat_v of_o which_o when_o we_o have_v confirm_v by_o one_o argument_n more_o and_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o we_o shall_v then_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v brief_o this_o a_o religion_n so_o unassisted_a by_o man_n nay_o so_o opposite_a to_o they_o both_o their_o natural_a belief_n and_o interest_n can_v never_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a and_o not_o real_o true_a at_o the_o bottom_n how_o mighty_o it_o spread_v itself_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o then_o when_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o first_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o who_o have_v opportunity_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o or_o do_v by_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a and_o nasute_n may_v have_v undeceive_v the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v so_o supine_n and_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o so_o present_a damage_n and_o loss_n to_o they_o that_o they_o forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n and_o unavoidable_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o ruler_n with_o the_o most_o impious_a crime_n that_o ever_o mortal_n can_v commit_v 2._o but_o the_o success_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o reach_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v gain_v innumerable_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o where_o till_o at_o last_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n become_v christian._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o story_n can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a also_o i_o mean_v those_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v further_a demonstrable_a as_o well_o from_o the_o harshness_n as_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o disseminator_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o severe_a very_o unkind_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o as_o the_o animal_n life_n can_v at_o all_o relish_n nor_o entertain_v unless_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v adjoin_v that_o force_v admittance_n self-denial_n mortification_n the_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o necessary_a or_o very_a probable_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n from_o without_o beside_o the_o renounce_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o no_o external_a power_n hinder_v he_o of_o can_v be_v no_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o the_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v their_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o change_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v still_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o present_a superstition_n they_o be_v educate_v in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o renounce_v whence_o their_o hazard_n and_o infamy_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_a 3._o in_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o hardship_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v may_v startle_v they_o most_o of_o all_o that_o be_v their_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n no_o other_o way_n ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n bury_v which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o ash_n and_o cinder_n a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o humane_a wit_n that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v real_o convince_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o can_v ever_o admit_v of_o or_o abstain_v from_o deny_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o
epicurean_o and_o stoic_n act_n 17.18_o wherefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o first_o embracer_n of_o christianity_n entertain_v it_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o manifest_a proof_n of_o eye-witness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o see_v very_o faithful_a and_o serious_a and_o as_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a manifest_o reside_v upon_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n as_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o religion_n how_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a they_o be_v as_o to_o worldly_a concernment_n appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n either_o for_o their_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o skill_n in_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o assist_v they_o nor_o any_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o either_o overcome_v other_o or_o defend_v themselves_o for_o all_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n perpetual_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n a_o carpenter_n son_n crucify_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o a_o heinous_a malefactor_n what_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v imaginable_a that_o shall_v move_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o faithful_o after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o jeopardy_n all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n whip_n imprisonment_n long_a journey_n torture_n and_o death_n itself_o what_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o disturb_v their_o own_o peace_n so_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o very_a miraculous_a thing_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o alarm_n all_o the_o world_n what_o message_n can_v they_o have_v bring_v to_o those_o several_a nation_n they_o travail_v to_o that_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o carry_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o just_a man_n it_o may_v be_v so_o will_v the_o gentile_n say_v more_o shame_n for_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o but_o this_o man_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o do_v very_o strange_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n you_o mention_v will_v the_o gentile_a reply_n we_o have_v hear_v strange_a thing_n do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v magician_n and_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o party_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o discern_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o man_n judgement_n be_v ordinary_o partial_a out_o of_o affection_n and_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o you_o make_v he_o and_o declare_v from_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o ignominious_o to_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o miracle_n they_o be_v but_o from_o such_o power_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o through_o that_o faithful_a providence_n that_o attend_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o when_o the_o magician_n be_v apprehend_v imprison_a and_o condemn_v true_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v have_v have_v such_o success_n as_o it_o have_v have_v 5._o wherefore_o certain_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o all_o this_o to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o this_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o crucify_v be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n both_o apart_o and_o together_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o that_o he_o stay_v upon_o earth_n for_o 3._o forty_o day_n and_o be_v see_v visible_o afterward_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o expectation_n marvelous_a and_o do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a full_o argue_v not_o only_o the_o innocency_n but_o transcendent_a divinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o be_v they_o so_o incredible_a that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o especial_o to_o their_o present_a peril_n unless_o from_o such_o as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o can_v send_v they_o to_o many_o more_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o of_o unsuspected_a integrity_n of_o life_n or_o for_o the_o better_a compendium_n show_v that_o they_o be_v true_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n they_o do_v upon_o the_o spot_n 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o main_a of_o their_o message_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o themselves_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v true_a and_o serious_o and_o earnest_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n not_o by_o any_o art_n or_o eloquence_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a illiterate_a person_n fisherman_n publican_n and_o the_o like_a have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o win_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o simple_a though_o earnest_n and_o serious_a narration_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v for_o certain_a and_o do_v avouch_v with_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o ease_n livelihood_n and_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o testimony_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v false_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n wherein_o so_o many_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o without_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o gain_v they_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o these_o poor_a contemptible_a instrument_n that_o have_v neither_o political_a power_n on_o their_o side_n but_o be_v oppress_v by_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o art_n nor_o eloquence_n except_v only_a paul_n who_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o neither_o and_o by_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v within_o a_o few_o age_n all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n swarm_v with_o christian_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o degree_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a though_o invite_v thereto_o by_o no_o secular_a advantage_n but_o rather_o be_v perpetual_o expose_v to_o misery_n and_o persecution_n all_o which_o thing_n serious_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o exactness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n can_v but_o seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o mathematical_a chap._n fourteen_o 1._o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o messiah_n be_v come_v answer_v 2._o a_o pompous_a evasion_n of_o the_o aristotelean_a atheist_n suppose_v all_o miracle_n and_o apparition_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o intelligence_n and_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o vaninus_n his_o restraint_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o one_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la 4._o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n 5._o a_o confutation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o aristotelean_a atheism_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o that_o vaninus_n his_o subterfuge_n be_v but_o a_o sel-contradiction_n 7._o that_o christianitie_n succeed_a judaisme_n be_v by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n 8._o cardanus_n his_o high_a folly_n in_o calculate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o vaninus_n his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o impious_a boldness_n of_o make_v mahomet_n moses_n and_o christ_n sidereal_a lawgiver_n of_o like_a authority_n 9_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a glorious_a pretender_n constrain_v the_o author_n more_o full_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o frivolousness_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o astrology_n 1._o the_o 1._o objection_n we_o be_v a_o mention_v be_v from_o two_o hand_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o atheist_n that_o from_o jew_n be_v chief_o this_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o that_o
the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v you_o on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v vanquish_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n thus_o harness_v from_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n revel_v 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n which_o thing_n thus_o put_v together_o and_o careful_o consider_v can_v but_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a and_o lazy_a dream_n of_o unoperative_a faith_n and_o sluggish_a sordid_a slavery_n to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n into_o a_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o armature_n and_o ammunition_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o our_o domestic_a lust_n though_o abet_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o fiery_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v when_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o overcome_v be_v not_o victory_n win_v in_o the_o same_o field_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o be_v not_o our_o warfare_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o victory_n must_v be_v here_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o with_o all_o his_o deceivable_a lust_n who_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v always_o plot_v and_o invent_v some_o evil_a device_n or_o other_o to_o undermine_v and_o root_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o the_o one_o or_o whole_o the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n 5.16_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v abide_v together_o and_o very_o the_o apostle_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o complete_a a_o armature_n that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v ourselves_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dispossess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o well_o appoint_v be_v gird_v with_o truth_n &_o his_o heart_n fortify_v with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n his_o mind_n with_o representation_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o foot_n with_o readiness_n &_o unwearied_a resolution_n of_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o memory_n with_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o useful_a &_o encourage_v precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o whole_a soul_n bear_v itself_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o can_v but_o get_v the_o day_n and_o stand_v conqueror_n in_o the_o field_n though_o his_o own_o domestic_a lust_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v subdue_v kingdom_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o christian_a shall_v advance_v his_o conquest_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v for_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o lazy_a slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o these_o attempt_n be_v not_o faithful_a christian_n but_o false_a brethren_n get_v among_o we_o 9.62_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10.37_o again_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nay_o he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v how_o can_v then_o any_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o love_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o both_o practice_n profession_n and_o prayer_n in_o breathe_v and_o contend_v after_o all_o exquisiteness_n of_o purity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o which_o also_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n general_a chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o like_o that_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4.12_o who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o labour_v fervent_o for_o they_o in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o so_o conclude_v now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o his_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o that_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v no_o lazy_a sluggish_a inclination_n to_o holiness_n no_o maim_a halt_a hypocritical_a follow_v after_o christ_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o cheerful_a endeavour_n and_o at_o last_o a_o joifull_a acquisition_n of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o far_o surmount_v the_o pretension_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o exquisite_a and_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o better_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o imagine_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o call_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o expectation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o our_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o proportionable_a we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n but_o our_o help_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o great_a than_o our_o task_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o necessary_a inward_a sanctification_n be_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o to_o how_o ample_a a_o measure_n he_o be_v call_v both_o these_o he_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v and_o breath_n after_o perpetual_o as_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o wherefore_o these_o two_o i_o
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
do_v the_o utmost_a of_o despite_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o one_o may_v have_v think_v that_o apologetical_a reason_n for_o the_o business_n may_v have_v prevent_v their_o choler_n or_o assuage_v it_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o methinks_v there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o answer_n so_o smart_a and_o hit_v more_o home_n than_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o mark_n v_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o the_o well-prepared_n christian_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o short_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o holy_a and_o understand_a man_n not_o only_o what_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o hominis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o though_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o pretend_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n happiness_n that_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o it_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o wretched_a man_n of_o ignorant_a and_o dark_a mind_n and_o deep_o leven_v with_o the_o sour_a pharisaical_a leven_a understand_v not_o create_v much_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o peevish_a and_o inept_v prosecution_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o their_o either_o apprehension_n or_o action_n who_o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o benignity_n have_v transform_v into_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o themselves_o 4._o now_o for_o neutrality_n that_o seem_v so_o intolerable_a and_o detestable_a to_o those_o who_o uncurbed_a desire_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o humorous_a project_n make_v they_o even_o hate_v all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o their_o precipitate_a design_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a graceful_a ornament_n in_o the_o demeanour_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o pious_a a_o personage_n as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o better_a purpose_n then_o to_o attend_v political_a squabble_n and_o dissension_n which_o seldom_o fail_v of_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v from_o any_o better_a principle_n than_o envy_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n our_o saviour_n be_v very_o crafty_o tempt_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o judgement_n either_o for_o or_o against_o caesar_n matth._n 22._o by_o this_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o as_o wary_o avoid_v give_v his_o sentence_n for_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v return_v only_o this_o well-attempered_a answer_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n ita_fw-la christus_fw-la sapientissimo_fw-la responso_fw-la &_o seditionis_fw-la motae_fw-la &_o violatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la calumniam_fw-la in_o quaestione_fw-la insidiosissima_fw-la effugit_fw-la as_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n observe_v and_o so_o he_o quit_v himself_o from_o appear_v either_o herodian_a gaulonite_n or_o caesarean_a 5._o what_o semblance_n they_o can_v feign_v of_o injustice_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o his_o unseasonable_a curse_v the_o figtree_n for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n whenas_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o for_o fruit_n his_o blame_v the_o pharisee_n for_o long_a prayer_n when_o himself_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v a_o night_n together_o and_o last_o his_o quit_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o as_o the_o figtree_n feel_v no_o hurt_n so_o no_o hurt_n be_v do_v in_o wither_v it_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o a_o symbolical_a passage_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefigure_v against_o the_o unfruitful_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v for_o long_a prayer_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v luke_o 6._o to_o have_v go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o signify_v in_o proseucha_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o divine_a oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o satirist_n ede_fw-mi ubi_fw-la consistas_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v rather_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o effectedness_n of_o long_a prayer_n then_o the_o mere_a length_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o so_o accomplish_v a_o spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o blame_v either_o the_o shortness_n or_o length_n of_o man_n devotion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o soberly-guided_n affection_n not_o a_o vain_a affectation_n for_o the_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o foul_a miscarriage_n but_o as_o a_o exprobration_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o whenas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v overforward_a to_o do_v execution_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sinner_n as_o themselves_o especial_o that_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o punish_v be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o here_o christ_n do_v also_o worthy_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o benign_a nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o of_o which_o this_o fruit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n to_o that_o full_a harvest_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n afterward_o reap_v from_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o rail_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a speech_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o his_o lip_n be_v when_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n which_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o histriones_fw-la or_o stageplayer_n and_o indeed_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o have_v so_o dress_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n too_o that_o that_o title_n may_v deserve_o have_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n elsewhere_o seem_v more_o bitter_a where_o he_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a english_a 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o fitting_o for_o they_o upon_o their_o vain_a boast_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n who_o sonship_n they_o have_v forfeit_v by_o be_v quite_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o inexcusable_a forgetfulness_n not_o to_o have_v reminded_a they_o of_o their_o true_a descent_n and_o pedigree_n he_o have_v so_o full_a authority_n thereto_o 7._o that_o seem_v injurious_a and_o tumultuary_a zeal_n where_o he_o whip_v the_o tradesman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o act_n it_o be_v plain_o miraculous_a that_o a_o private_a man_n destitute_a both_o of_o arm_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n shall_v drive_v so_o many_o both_o from_o their_o station_n and_o gain_n nor_o will_v this_o zeal_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o tumultuous_a look_v misbecome_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v our_o saviour_n certain_o conceive_v high_a indignation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o observe_v that_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n those_o blind_a superstitionist_n the_o jew_n bear_v against_o the_o poor_a despise_a gentile_n in_o thus_o profane_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v here_o especial_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o 3._o objection_n already_o i_o will_v only_o cursory_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o attempt_v to_o move_v that_o mild_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o ire_n and_o impatiency_n than_o the_o scornful_a pride_n and_o smooth_a hypocrisy_n of_o great_a pretender_n to_o religion_n 8._o what_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o of_o despair_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v from_o those_o last_o dreadful_a and_o tragical_a word_n eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o insufferable_a torture_n if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o harsh_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o they_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v christ_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o those_o
ghost_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o divine_a homage_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o to_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o undergo_v so_o horrid_a a_o death_n for_o the_o world_n how_o can_v engage_v mankind_n stint_v themselves_o from_o show_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o erect_v innumerable_a magnificent_a structure_n of_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o religious_a edifice_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o name_n they_o endow_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n with_o ample_a riches_n and_o dignity_n set_v up_o church-music_n sing_v divine_a anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n adorn_v their_o church_n celebrate_v his_o passion_n with_o unexpressible_a reverence_n institute_v festival_n and_o fill_v both_o time_n and_o place_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o ornament_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a and_o lovely_a spectacle_n if_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tyranny_n can_v have_v be_v keep_v out_o 4._o but_o this_o external_n worship_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o thing_n equal_o performable_a by_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a by_o the_o regenerate_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n these_o take_v growth_n enormous_o and_o like_o rank_a weed_n choke_v the_o corn_n or_o what_o happen_v in_o full_a and_o overfeed_v body_n in_o which_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n be_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o huge_a load_n and_o bulk_n of_o visible_a formality_n extinguish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n 5._o but_o however_o this_o outward_a homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n continue_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o courtly_a every_o where_o which_o continuation_n of_o divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o gratify_v his_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o shameful_a suffering_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n undergo_v out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v at_o this_o tribute_n of_o divine_a adoration_n the_o world_n give_v to_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o person_n it_o be_v so_o suitable_a a_o part_n of_o compensation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o reproach_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o touch_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o person_n so_o contemptible_a that_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n to_o adore_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o kick_v about_o and_o trample_v upon_o so_o in_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o theme_n have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v now_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulnesse_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 1._o that_o christianity_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o creature_n of_o far_o less_o price_n than_o ourselves_o how_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n how_o glorious_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v array_v that_o neither_o weave_v nor_o spin_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o careful_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n as_o worldly-minded_n man_n do_v but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 4.3_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o accruement_n of_o present_a happiness_n from_o true_a christianity_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n but_o even_o by_o natural_a dependence_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n especial_o when_o that_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v arrive_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblige_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a christian_a nor_o any_o true_a policy_n then_o to_o be_v oblige_v which_o temper_n the_o more_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o sure_a fortress_n against_o adverse_a fortune_n wherefore_o what_o advantage_n humanity_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n beside_o that_o his_o calm_a and_o castigate_v spirit_n make_v he_o sensible_a &_o discreet_a above_o all_o expression_n and_o of_o a_o sagacity_n beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o faithfulness_n also_o and_o honest_a and_o cheerful_a industry_n have_v their_o proper_a blessing_n attend_v they_o and_o his_o moderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o laudable_a use_n of_o they_o unblemished_a with_o any_o blot_n of_o either_o sordid_a covetousness_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n prevent_v or_o beat_v back_o the_o ill-aimed_n dart_v of_o secret_a malice_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o but_o a_o mean_a share_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o the_o less_o he_o find_v that_o true_a which_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v then_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 16.8_o and_o when_o more_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n his_o advantage_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o above_o what_o any_o other_o mortal_a be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o more_o these_o urge_v his_o outward_a man_n the_o more_o his_o inward_a be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a and_o need_v no_o admonition_n though_o so_o fit_a and_o apposite_a as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v assure_o awaken_v this_o christian_a champion_n to_o the_o exertion_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o
nothing_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o their_o belief_n but_o what_o they_o will_v all_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a conception_n of_o they_o will_v at_o last_o tread_v down_o religion_n to_o nothing_o for_o they_o will_v not_o stint_v themselves_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o triune_n deity_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o last_o of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a will_v appear_v so_o inconceivable_a to_o some_o that_o at_o last_o religion_n will_v be_v tumble_v down_o as_o low_a as_o mere_a body_n and_o matter_n and_o will_v find_v no_o object_n but_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n must_v be_v the_o great_a deity_n and_o so_o either_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n or_o else_o downright_a atheism_n must_v take_v place_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 1._o some_o such_o account_n as_o this_o will_v the_o prudent_a communicatour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o patience_n and_o mildness_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o inform_v and_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n who_o messenger_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o mistake_v not_o his_o errand_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o mingle_v of_o his_o own_o what_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o speak_v nor_o distort_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n nor_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o any_o levity_n or_o affect_a vanity_n in_o style_n or_o word_n that_o be_v misbecome_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o quaintness_n of_o wit_n and_o study_a eloquence_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o musical_a air_n the_o while_o it_o be_v play_v but_o a_o faithful_a and_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v wound_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o either_o of_o himself_o adventure_n or_o have_v any_o better_a call_n to_o this_o office_n let_v he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o communicate_v remember_v that_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a property_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o either_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o into_o any_o useless_a speculation_n or_o theory_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o lead_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o impart_v humane_a invention_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o feed_v his_o charge_n not_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o brackish_a sweat_n of_o some_o overheat_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o function_n as_o if_o their_o very_a art_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o let_v fly_v word_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o whereof_o not_o one_o be_v direct_v or_o intend_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o heat_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o boanerges_n these_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n be_v fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v humble_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n which_o end_v notwithstanding_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o not_o aim_v at_o but_o too_o often_o cross_v and_o supplant_v by_o hypocritical_a insinuation_n of_o either_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discourse_n be_v so_o off_o and_o on_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v greyhound_n into_o the_o field_n and_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o cry_v allooe_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o game_n before_o they_o which_o noise_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o skip_v up_o and_o look_v about_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v present_o find_v themselves_o unconcern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n for_o they_o to_o pursue_v 4._o but_o if_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o pursuance_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o certain_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o see_v no_o such_o design_n therein_o and_o therefore_o act_v opposite_a to_o it_o and_o vilify_v the_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v that_o habitation_n of_o christendom_n a_o land_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o tell_v they_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o invincible_a giant_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_a nor_o invincible_a to_o the_o true_a josua_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o function_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n a_o fortress_n against_o sin_n if_o it_o prove_v by_o unskilful_a zeal_n such_o a_o bulwark_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o may_v dig_v it_o down_o and_o remove_v it_o as_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o a_o garden_n who_o dead_a rubbish_n and_o stone_n ever_o fall_v on_o the_o innocent_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o or_o as_o a_o old_a decay_a hedge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o quickset_n be_v grow_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o will_v work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v part_n of_o that_o quickset_a and_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n to_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o enliven_v may_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a heat_n nor_o the_o external_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o a_o live_a ministry_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o make_v show_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n for_o very_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cool_a physic_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o very_o hot_a broth_n and_o it_o be_v too-too_o possible_a that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o fervency_n imaginable_a which_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warm_v they_o afterward_o and_o spirit_v they_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o even_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o teacher_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o may_v mistake_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
angel_n of_o light_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v but_o neat_o &_o elegant_o trim_v up_o in_o these_o fine_a ornament_n of_o orthodoxality_n besotted_a fool_n blind_a and_o carnal_a that_o think_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n by_o be_v array_v in_o these_o motley_n coat_n this_o stripe_a stuff_n of_o their_o own_o spin_v while_o they_o thus_o affect_v the_o favour_n oâ—_n god_n by_o opinionative_n knowledge_n how_o do_v they_o betray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o then_o to_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o can_v that_o render_v any_o one_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o bear_v the_o great_a zeal_n towards_o it_o recommend_v it_o the_o most_o vehement_o to_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v but_o busy_a &_o hot_a in_o these_o rend_a point_n they_o think_v themselves_o full_o possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o choice_o religious_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a &_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n count_v all_o pious_a that_o be_v but_o zealous_a for_o the_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unblameable_a and_o cordial_a christian_n they_o be_v either_o hate_v as_o heretic_n or_o at_o best_a pity_v for_o poor_a moralist_n mere_a natural_a men._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o very_a potent_a impediment_n for_o the_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o make_v most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n hypocrite_n that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o shall_v main_o appear_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o just_a conversation_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n in_o professor_n beget_v profaneness_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n in_o such_o person_n as_o natural_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a propension_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v not_o so_o superstitious_a a_o complexion_n as_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o religion_n upon_o any_o term_n in_o any_o dress_n and_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o recommender_n of_o it_o for_o their_o natural_a nasuteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o sound_a morality_n to_o which_o true_o both_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v but_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n about_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a therein_o do_v neglect_v the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o common_a humanity_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o invade_v other_o man_n right_n that_o they_o can_v juggle_v dissemble_v and_o lie_v for_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a and_o love_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v envious_a fierce_a and_o implacable_a that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a and_o care_v not_o to_o have_v kingdom_n to_o flow_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a delude_a soul_n when_o yet_o the_o contest_v be_v nothing_o but_o about_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o combustible_a superstructure_n of_o humane_a invention_n of_o which_o every_o vainglorious_a superstitionist_n that_o will_v make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cast_v on_o his_o handful_n if_o not_o his_o armful_n for_o the_o hide_v and_o smother_n of_o the_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o put_v man_n into_o perplexity_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n to_o rack_v their_o head_n with_o nonsense_n contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o weary_a out_o their_o body_n with_o the_o thankless_a toil_n of_o endless_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o so_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o holy_a and_o weighty_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n approve_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o religious_a a_o complexion_n natural_o but_o have_v wit_n and_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o discern_v the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o action_n of_o professor_n make_v observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o scandal_n exceed_o tempt_v and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o so_o perverse_a a_o scene_n of_o pretend_a piety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o madness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o plot_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n 6._o this_o be_v one_o great_a scandal_n and_o effectual_a counterplot_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o vilify_a and_o despise_v of_o moral_a honesty_n by_o those_o that_o be_v great_a zelots_n and_o high_a pretender_n to_o religion_n this_o do_v advance_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n very_o much_o but_o there_o be_v another_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o already_o as_o epidemical_a and_o universal_a and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a to_o this_o evil_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n if_o he_o see_v good_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o one_o bottle_n but_o rank_a poison_n out_o of_o another_o into_o the_o same_o cup_n who_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o drink_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a sight_n to_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o profane_a who_o willing_o take_v this_o advantage_n against_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o because_o that_o so_o gross_a falsehood_n be_v urge_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o same_o indispensableness_n with_o the_o same_o solemnness_n &_o devoutness_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o serious_a impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o other_o open_a falsity_n may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o perpend_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o believe_v a_o faithful_a report_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n they_o find_v the_o relater_n foul_o trip_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o earnest_o urge_v discredit_v the_o whole_a narration_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n though_o for_o their_o own_o security_n they_o juggle_v with_o the_o juggler_n that_o be_v comply_v and_o do_v outward_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n though_o they_o can_v but_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o cunning_a deceitfulness_n of_o their_o ghostly_a leader_n 7._o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v the_o state_n of_o christendom_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v historian_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o lutheran_n nor_o calvinist_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n i_o shall_v particularize_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a hold_n transubstantiation_n the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o contradictious_a than_o absolute_a reprobation_n according_a as_o our_o rigid_a
make_v christian_a religion_n recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 7._o as_o also_o he_o do_v herein_o against_o the_o three_o rule_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n for_o by_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o those_o condescension_n of_o he_o which_o he_o stoop_v to_o for_o our_o good_a the_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v much_o slacken_v and_o relax_v and_o will_v not_o stick_v the_o mark_n so_o strong_o as_o upon_o this_o ancient_a and_o universal_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o enhance_v the_o esteem_n of_o his_o suffering_n exceed_o and_o therefore_o more_o effectual_o melt_v our_o affection_n into_o the_o great_a remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o stout_a resolution_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v all_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o desire_n all_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a suggestion_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o harsh_a to_o we_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n which_o this_o sect_n so_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n death_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o their_o dry_a harsh_a and_o rash_a reason_n expunge_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o choice_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o make_v man_n good_a chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianisme_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 1._o the_o last_o example_n of_o apply_v and_o examine_v of_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o shall_v be_v in_o imputative_a righteousness_n in_o perfection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o solifidian_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o promise_v ease_n and_o security_n to_o careless_a sinner_n may_v also_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o passable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n absolution_n upon_o slight_a penance_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o the_o more_o perfect_o reform_a church_n can_v have_v fail_v of_o prove_v general_o excellent_a christian_n indeed_o if_o these_o opinion_n of_o imaginary_a righteousness_n empty_a faith_n and_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o step_v into_o the_o room_n of_o those_o folly_n and_o error_n they_o have_v flee_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o high_o they_o transgress_v against_o the_o three_o rule_n and_o consequent_o how_o cautious_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o either_o receive_v they_o or_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o 2._o for_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therein_o that_o it_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n to_o undermine_v that_o due_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v for_o otherwise_o this_o invention_n be_v utter_o needless_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v whatever_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o from_o any_o pardonable_a principle_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o needless_a if_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v reckon_v it_o our_o own_o for_o than_o be_v we_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v no_o great_a righteousness_n than_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o do_v act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o there_o want_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o wherefore_o a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a one_o can_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o unless_o they_o intend_v it_o a_o shelter_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o real_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v to_o what_o end_n but_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o zealous_o press_v the_o opinion_n of_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o such_o a_o perverse_a sense_n as_o some_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n prescind_v from_o charity_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o just._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n that_o real_a sanctity_n will_v as_o sure_o accompany_v faith_n as_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o ridiculous_o raise_v of_o faith_n whether_o it_o alone_o justify_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o sun_n alone_o make_v it_o day_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o ray_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n alone_o without_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n it_o be_v as_o evident_o true_a but_o by_o prescind_a life_n from_o faith_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o justify_v be_v as_o incongruous_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n make_v day_n and_o as_o mischievous_a as_o to_o insinuate_v that_o inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o faith_n alone_o they_o ought_v to_o explain_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v christian_a holiness_n but_o judaical_a and_o what_o other_o needless_a imperfect_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n of_o justification_n man_n have_v stand_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o to_o urge_v a_o operative_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o this_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o justify_v faith_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o disjoin_v real_a sanctity_n they_o add_v christian_a infirmity_n whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o two_o of_o these_o opinion_n suggest_v that_o that_o due_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o nay_o indeed_o any_o degree_n thereof_o be_v needless_a and_o this_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o christian_a conversation_n the_o profession_n of_o which_o frame_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o apostle_n who_o expression_n they_o too_o often_o abuse_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o he_o as_o if_o they_o do_v naso_fw-la suspendere_fw-la adunco_fw-la 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o this_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a application_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n to_o lewdness_n and_o secure_a wickedness_n be_v a_o mere_a delude_a and_o mock_v of_o the_o benign_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o fleer_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v christ_n real_o to_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 5._o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a mock_n and_o confront_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whenas_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n on_o
have_v be_v contract_v by_o our_o lapse_n may_v just_o by_o religion_n be_v set_v on_o our_o score_n this_o sincere_a christian_a who_o character_n i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o defiance_n and_o vilify_a his_o passion_n intercession_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v not_o quit_v that_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n he_o find_v in_o the_o recount_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o inestimable_a friend_n he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o life_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a complexion_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o halt_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n nor_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sanctity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o betray_v himself_o of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o antiquate_v his_o office_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o person_n which_o he_o persuade_v sundry_a fanatical_a soul_n to_o do_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o self-perfection_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n the_o danger_n of_o which_o error_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o moral_a temper_n in_o these_o revolter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n to_o they_o that_o can_v taste_v as_o betwixt_o the_o wild_a grape_n and_o the_o sweet_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o church_n as_o a_o field_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v there_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n among_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o to_o i_o invisible_a not_o know_v that_o it_o promote_v any_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o millennium_n as_o they_o usual_o call_v it_o or_o a_o long_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o more_o excellent_a reign_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v manifest_v itself_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n may_v take_v place_n true_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v such_o shrewd_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o indifferent_a man_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v into_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v wherein_o real_a sanctity_n and_o universal_a peacefulness_n shall_v bear_v sway_n wherein_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o complemented_a aloof_o off_o and_o salute_v in_o statue_n and_o picture_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a adherent_n whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mars_n venus_n and_o pluto_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v cordial_o love_v and_o serve_v all_o christendom_n give_v themselves_o enormous_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n to_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n worship_v these_o deity_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o potent_o feel_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o shall_v implant_v such_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v overflow_v all_o contention_n about_o opinion_n shall_v then_o cease_v they_o be_v prize_v only_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a invention_n of_o nice_a theologer_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o perplex_v argument_n of_o the_o disputacious_a school_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o true_o the_o millennium_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o state_v it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o very_a desirable_a and_o a_o opinion_n that_o agree_v with_o nay_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o further_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o which_o rule_v these_o few_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o that_o mighty_a cumbersomeness_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v suggest_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o offer_v by_o other_o man_n for_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o rule_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o either_o so_o little_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v account_v some_o not_o worth_a the_o sift_v other_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o entertain_n by_o a_o sober_a christian._n which_o practice_n and_o consideration_n can_v but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o diligent_o observe_v though_o but_o by_o private_a christian_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o brief_a touch_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v conclude_v chap._n x._o 1_o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o point_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n what_o plea_n can_v he_o have_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o unproper_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o profess_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v that_o wicked_a profession_n for_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v very_o coarse_o false_a in_o itself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o clear_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v
it_o intolerable_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a even_o to_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o repress_v as_o the_o very_a plague_n and_o pest_n of_o humane_a polity_n but_o for_o those_o that_o serious_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o virtuous_a reward_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o do_v natural_o accrue_v such_o a_o right_n to_o these_o man_n of_o freedom_n in_o their_o religion_n as_o be_v inviolable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o invade_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o perverse_a mixture_n in_o it_o that_o forfeit_v their_o right_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a mistake_n which_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n will_v call_v superstition_n yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o this_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a right_n to_o have_v his_o freedom_n therein_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v necessary_o subject_v thereby_o to_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v both_o a_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o injustice_n towards_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o liege_n subject_n he_o be_v 2._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v weaken_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o true_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o those_o religion_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v bind_v their_o conscience_n most_o severe_o and_o indispensable_o to_o obedience_n which_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v wickedness_n sincere_a what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v here_o his_o will_n be_v not_o promulgate_v to_o that_o person_n for_o nothing_o but_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o every_o particular_a soul_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o language_n language_n the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n upon_o they_o again_o how_o can_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n if_o its_o dictate_v be_v but_o as_o from_o itself_o and_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v himself_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o from_o god_n who_o have_v proclaim_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v conscientious_o and_o sincere_o religious_a how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v and_o by_o inevitable_a train_n of_o providence_n have_v for_o a_o time_n fix_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o express_a the_o most_o complete_a and_o articulate_a way_n that_o god_n can_v promulgate_v his_o law_n by_o namely_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n not_o madman_n and_o fanatic_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o embrace_v for_o religion_n precept_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o uncontrovertible_a law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o topical_a but_o universal_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o persuasion_n against_o that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o villainy_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o in_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n command_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v their_o topical_a religion_n what_o it_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v who_o falseness_n be_v not_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v sundry_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o religious_a precept_n and_o ceremony_n thereupon_o depend_v if_o there_o be_v this_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n concern_v they_o there_o be_v necessary_o imply_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n so_o convict_v for_o when_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v a_o person_n if_o not_o then_o when_o he_o convey_v a_o practical_a persuasion_n so_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o what_o providence_n it_o will_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o command_n for_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o one_o of_o infinite_a thousand_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o to_o any_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o receive_v a_o command_n from_o he_o wherefore_o a_o man_n be_v as_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n as_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v and_o this_o assurance_n be_v contrive_v into_o he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v true_o from_o god_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v still_o oblige_v till_o he_o do_v in_o as_o express_v a_o manner_n receive_v a_o countermand_n from_o the_o same_o sovereign_a power_n 3._o which_o countermand_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o promulgate_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v but_o be_v still_o as_o a_o law_n repeat_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o do_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o universe_n contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o variety_n nay_o contrariety_n if_o you_o will_v of_o religion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v receive_v a_o new_a command_n and_o where_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a relinquish_v the_o old_a and_o true_o there_o seem_v no_o harshness_n nor_o incongruity_n at_o all_o in_o admit_v variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o command_v by_o god_n if_o this_o diversity_n and_o opposition_n be_v discoverable_a only_o in_o several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n this_o seem_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n how_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n of_o which_o one_o part_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v both_o part_n be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o example_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o jew_n belief_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o 4._o this_o true_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v a_o very_a hard_a knot_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o formidable_a after_o we_o have_v consider_v wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o sure_o it_o lie_v main_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o the_o intricacy_n to_o which_o methinks_v the_o answer_n be_v not_o difficult_a i_o free_o therefore_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n nature_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v thereby_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o commit_v any_o thing_n himself_o herein_o unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o any_o act_n that_o proceed_v therefrom_o there_o be_v indeed_o less_o perfection_n in_o these_o action_n but_o every_o imperfection_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o they_o may_v be_v such_o imperfection_n as_o
they_o and_o hale_v they_o to_o such_o action_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v god_n have_v severe_o forbid_v they_o very_o if_o this_o be_v not_o unjust_o to_o command_v he_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o be_v nor_o what_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_v against_o he_o be_v not_o so_o that_o again_o even_o upon_o our_o adversary_n own_o term_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sincere_a religionist_n free_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o any_o external_a force_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o 9_o now_o as_o this_o position_n recommend_v itself_o sufficient_o from_o its_o own_o native_a concinnity_n and_o solidity_n so_o will_v it_o also_o appear_v still_o more_o solid_a and_o more_o consonous_a to_o reason_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n namely_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o religion_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o religion_n may_v nay_o aught_o to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o all_o care_n possible_a for_o every_o man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o his_o be_v the_o best_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o it_o nay_o that_o there_o be_v none_o true_a and_o save_v but_o his_o own_o for_o if_o they_o will_v say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o other_o then_o be_v our_o former_a argument_n a_o perfect_a demonstration_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o man_n but_o absolute_a rebel_n against_o god_n indeed_o in_o treat_v those_o ill_n that_o be_v his_o liege_n people_n and_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o and_o in_o persecute_v they_o even_o for_o those_o very_a action_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o serious_o express_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a disinterest_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o upon_o this_o position_n it_o will_v be_v as_o careful_o keep_v out_o and_o as_o forcible_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o disinterest_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v which_o nothing_o but_o external_a force_n hinder_v from_o spread_v over_o all_o for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la i_o mean_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n where_o she_o may_v have_v free_a audience_n not_o in_o the_o noise_n and_o terror_n of_o tyrannical_a imposition_n and_o obtrusion_n beside_o the_o frequent_a misery_n and_o calamity_n this_o position_n bring_v upon_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n viz._n war_n bloodshed_n subversion_n of_o family_n depose_v stab_a or_o poison_v of_o prince_n perpetual_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o all_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n of_o so_o mischievous_a consequence_n be_v this_o opinion_n we_o do_v oppose_v whenas_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v universal_o that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o mankind_n all_o these_o mischief_n will_v be_v prevent_v the_o prince_n can_v not_o pretend_v any_o quarrel_n against_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o against_o one_o another_o but_o in_o civil_a right_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v 2._o that_o those_o nation_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o act_v according_o have_v natural_o a_o right_a to_o send_v out_o agent_n into_o other_o nation_n their_o demeanour_n there_o and_o the_o right_n of_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o how_o this_o method_n have_v justify_v the_o spaniard_n invasion_n of_o the_o indian_n 3._o the_o unpracticablenesse_n of_o the_o present_a theory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantageousnesse_n of_o it_o to_o christendom_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian._n 4._o that_o religion_n corruptive_a of_o manner_n be_v coercible_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o will_v plain_o destroy_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n 6._o as_o also_o whatever_o religion_n be_v inseparable_o interweave_v with_o principle_n of_o persecution_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v persecutive_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n give_v 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o common_a and_o natural_a right_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o they_o be_v rational_a man_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o future_a advantage_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o so_o to_o that_o religion_n be_v first_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o suspect_v especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o better_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v confer_v with_o those_o of_o other_o religion_n send_v for_o they_o out_o of_o one_o nation_n into_o another_o and_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v hear_v they_o diligent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v open_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o they_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o same_o security_n that_o a_o agent_n of_o state_n be_v and_o may_v free_o converse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o right_n of_o liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v which_o transaction_n will_v breed_v no_o disturbance_n at_o all_o if_o this_o right_n of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v universal_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v their_o right_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v that_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n that_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o right_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v according_o that_o there_o accrue_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o right_n also_o that_o they_o may_v send_v of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n themselves_o be_v into_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o communicate_v their_o religion_n to_o they_o and_o to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o but_o at_o seasonable_a time_n and_o without_o reproach_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o way_n confront_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o thing_n very_o barbarous_a and_o insufferable_a at_o home_n much_o more_o abroad_o in_o country_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o wild_a enormity_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o security_n to_o any_o strange_a that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a religion_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n from_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o rude_a people_n but_o to_o act_v aboveboard_n and_o to_o make_v his_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o arrive_v and_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o juggle_n of_o inspiration_n and_o the_o irresistible_a bluster_n and_o impetuosity_n of_o a_o unaccountable_a conscience_n but_o first_o with_o a_o discreet_a candour_n to_o allow_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o after_o a_o unaffected_a profession_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o they_o that_o send_v he_o towards_o the_o nation_n with_o all_o prudent_a insinuation_n possible_a to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o groundlesness_n or_o gross_a falsity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o to_o show_v the_o most_o demonstrative_a reason_n he_o have_v for_o the_o recommend_v of_o his_o own_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o errand_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v
christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6_o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 1._o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o point_n we_o have_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o time_n what_o a_o christian_a prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o namely_o such_o as_o i_o have_v last_o of_o all_o describe_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v native_n of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n then_o christian._n but_o withal_o to_o require_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o change_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o design_n or_o humour_n that_o make_v they_o apostatise_v which_o either_o fraud_n or_o giddiness_n shall_v make_v the_o party_n obnoxious_a to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o penalty_n as_o may_v probable_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o the_o like_o causeless_a revolt_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o serious_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o false_a yet_o may_v possible_o mislead_v a_o wel-meaning_n man_n yet_o for_o sureness_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o oath_n which_o test_n though_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o over-petty_a matter_n yet_o certain_o must_v not_o loose_v its_o due_a use_n in_o cause_n of_o so_o solemn_a importance_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o case_n if_o any_o refuse_v upon_o a_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o in_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v more_o precise_o holy_a than_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o some_o fathomless_a depth_n of_o knavery_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o some_o treasonable_a and_o treacherous_a design_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v wherefore_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n with_o a_o deep_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o but_o mere_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o secular_a design_n at_o all_o in_o their_o change_n nor_o desire_v any_o more_o liberty_n than_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o allow_v to_o other_o which_o public_a examination_n and_o oath_n be_v very_o useful_a also_o and_o justifiable_a upon_o man_n relinquish_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o that_o apostasy_n this_o practice_n will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o hereby_o the_o priesthood_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a how_o they_o clog_n the_o gospel_n with_o unwarrantable_a trumpery_n and_o those_o that_o will_v revolt_v by_o this_o call_n they_o to_o a_o account_n first_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o will_v bid_v adieu_o to_o and_o their_o secret_a design_n prevent_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o last_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o give_v this_o liberty_n after_o these_o due_a circumstance_n which_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v very_o seldom_o occasion_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v avoid_v the_o justify_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o religion_n who_o not_o by_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o by_o outward_a force_n hinder_v their_o native_n from_o turn_v christian_n 2._o but_o second_o though_o these_o serious_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n life_n or_o estate_n nor_o any_o way_n impair_v in_o their_o private_a fortune_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o will_v manage_v they_o with_o equal_a skill_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o unnatural_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o his_o religion_n shall_v not_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o stranger_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v equal_a beside_o that_o the_o law_n of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n can_v fail_v to_o suggest_v so_o reasonable_a a_o choice_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n be_v better_a assurance_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o well-meaning_a but_o withal_o of_o temptable_a and_o lapsable_a mortal_n 3._o three_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o countenance_v any_o further_a than_o christianity_n itself_o be_v concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n which_o be_v due_a from_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o defend_n and_o promote_a of_o our_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o to_o cant_v only_o in_o allegory_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o othersome_a yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o let_v his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o life_n worth_n and_o ability_n every_o where_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o world_n good_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o external_n force_v be_v so_o unfitting_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o one_o may_v fancy_v lose_v in_o lay_v aside_o persecution_n will_v in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n be_v regain_v by_o countenance_v this_o free_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n quite_o rid_v of_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o whatever_o obfuscation_n and_o entanglement_n of_o humane_a invention_n for_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o a_o unsheathe_v sword_n bright_a and_o glitter_a sharp_a and_o cut_a and_o irresistible_o convince_a the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o now_o our_o religion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o so_o many_o wreathe_n of_o hay_n and_o straw_n that_o mo_z man_n can_v see_v nor_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o be_v compulsion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v nor_o prudence_n exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fanatical_a madness_n to_o exile_n prudence_n out_o of_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o mathematics_n out_o of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v engage_v to_o add_v to_o liberty_n
of_o conscience_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n for_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o continue_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o to_o raise_v it_o wherever_o it_o be_v want_v and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a it_o be_v either_o gross_a fanatical_a ignorance_n or_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act_v either_o in_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o cordial_o christian_n that_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o less_o any_o religion_n be_v underprop_v by_o external_n force_n the_o more_o able_a aught_o their_o head_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v that_o be_v only_o by_o their_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n to_o support_v it_o and_o the_o present_a age_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o so_o little_a sense_n of_o piety_n he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o opposer_n though_o the_o scruple_n and_o controversy_n be_v but_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v leisure_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o continue_v his_o dexterity_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o tedious_a buzz_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v now_o i_o think_v make_v itself_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o no_o prudent_a man_n will_v listen_v to_o such_o lazy_a imposture_n every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o priest_n or_o minister_n more_o punctual_o than_o any_o their_o province_n be_v to_o make_v good_a every_o sentence_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o oracle_n who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o attend_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o bread_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n how_o unjust_a and_o sordid_a a_o temper_n therefore_o be_v those_o person_n of_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o clergy_n to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n any_o inferior_a fellow_n may_v talk_v and_o prate_v phrase_n and_o make_v face_n but_o when_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o speak_v we_o shall_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o rail_v against_o carnal_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v no_o soft_a flesh_n but_o hard_a and_o penetrant_fw-la steel_n and_o such_o as_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o all_o their_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o very_o while_o i_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o enthusiasm_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v extend_v to_o this_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o hold_v of_o so_o fanatic_a a_o tenor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o profess_v they_o believe_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o illumination_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o viz._n such_o as_o do_v not_o illuminate_v their_o reason_n whereby_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v accountable_a and_o intelligible_a to_o other_o but_o only_o heat_v they_o and_o make_v they_o furious_a against_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n mad_a for_o serious_o it_o be_v a_o infectious_a disease_n if_o not_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o may_v some_o damnable_a plot_n lie_v under_o it_o against_o christianity_n and_o the_o state_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o heat_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a then_o to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n though_o this_o tend_v to_o sober_a edification_n that_o to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v these_o two_o very_a bad_a thing_n in_o this_o resolve_v of_o matter_n into_o the_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o act_v upon_o our_o understanding_n first_o it_o deface_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o we_o call_v reason_n and_o second_o it_o take_v away_o that_o special_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v above_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o she_o dare_v appeal_v to_o so_o solid_a a_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n undermine_v christianity_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o low_a as_o the_o base_a superstition_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o now_o therefore_o to_o return_v i_o say_v to_o talk_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o these_o blind_a illuminati_fw-la that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o solid_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o they_o say_v require_v no_o study_n nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o impudence_n and_o a_o careless_a insensibility_n of_o what_o they_o say_v last_o or_o whether_o one_o thing_n will_v hold_v with_o another_o but_o he_o that_o so_o speak_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n beyond_o the_o present_a reach_n of_o man_n this_o man_n certain_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v put_v to_o labour_n for_o his_o bread_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o liberal_a certain_a and_o honourable_a allowance_n but_o to_o contemn_v the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o contemptible_a by_o impoverish_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o base_a term_n of_o live_v smell_n exceed_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o the_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o call_v they_o mercenary_a because_o they_o have_v a_o just_a maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v assure_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o envious_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o by_o those_o villainous_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n will_v undermine_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n by_o strike_v at_o the_o necessary_a prop_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o people_n that_o may_v reprove_v the_o more_o free_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o temptation_n to_o either_o unworthy_a connivance_n or_o to_o the_o sophisticate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o sweet_a poison_n to_o inveigle_v the_o rich_a and_o to_o untie_v their_o purse-string_n what_o they_o thus_o pay_v be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cant_a mountebank_n 7._o five_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o continue_v and_o erect_v where_o there_o want_v public_a school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o more_o know_v his_o subject_n be_v the_o more_o certain_o will_v they_o keep_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o will_v other_o come_v off_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o for_o the_o prevent_v all_o delusion_n and_o imposture_n in_o religion_n mahometism_n can_v never_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n but_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a nation_n but_o christianity_n get_v its_o first_o foothold_a in_o the_o most_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n without_o that_o which_o some_o in_o contempt_n call_v humane_a learning_n as_o logic_n or_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o reason_v i_o will_v add_v mathematics_n and_o philosophy_n and_o skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o history_n no_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o can_v make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v man_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o decry_v these_o help_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o have_v a_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o the_o flourish_a of_o christianity_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o some_o fanatic_a religion_n or_o else_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o 8._o for_o tell_v i_o o_o you_o high-flown_a perfectionist_n and_o you_o great_a boaster_n of_o the_o light_n within_o you_o can_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o your_o inward_a light_n ever_o show_v to_o you_o the_o history_n of_o past_a age_n the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n without_o some_o external_a help_n of_o either_o book_n or_o teacher_n how_o then_o can_v you_o
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 117_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ._n 2._o his_o entertainment_n at_o a_o magical_a banquet_n by_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 3._o his_o cure_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n 4._o his_o free_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n 5._o his_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o laugh_a daemoniack_a and_o chase_v away_o a_o whine_a spectre_n on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o moonshine_n night_n 6._o his_o free_a menippus_n from_o his_o espouse_a lamia_n 120_o chap._n x._o 1._o apollonius_n his_o raise_n from_o death_n a_o young_a marry_a bride_n at_o rome_n 2._o his_o divination_n and_o particular_o by_o dream_n 3._o his_o divination_n from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n 4._o his_o prediction_n of_o stephanus_n kill_v domitian_n from_o a_o halo_n that_o encircle_v the_o sun_n astrology_n and_o meteorology_n cover_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o converse_n with_o devil_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o he_o from_o the_o halo_n compare_v with_o his_o frantic_a ecstasy_n at_o ephesus_n 6._o a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a parallel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 122_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o temper_n or_o spirit_n in_o apollonius_n with_o that_o in_o christ._n 2._o that_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o no_o high_o 3._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o apollonius_n be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a specimens_n thereof_o 4._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n bold_o swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n with_o the_o great_a wherever_o he_o go_v 5._o his_o reception_n with_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n and_o jarchas_n head_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 6._o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o converse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n and_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o of_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v hook_a in_o to_o be_v so_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o brahmin_n pronounce_v apollonius_n a_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n 124_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n 2._o that_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 127_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o indear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n â—f_o certain_a bold_a enthasiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pâ—in_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o legâ—â—leious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 129_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 132_o chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o hâ—storians_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v by_o several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o far_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 134_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 137_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
discern_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cause_n for_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o great_a honour_n and_o outward_a advantage_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_o worst_a and_o most_o atheistical_a of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o close_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a stand_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v most_o conscience_n though_o in_o a_o erroneous_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o net_n then_o draw_v up_o more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n then_o good_a fish_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o have_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n be_v all_o overrun_a with_o weed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n be_v now_o hide_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a yet_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o pagan_a 2._o but_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v thing_n less_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v first_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v i_o say_v but_o hide_v not_o lose_v as_o it_o fare_v at_o this_o very_a day_n for_o she_o be_v still_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n complain_v and_o witness_n against_o the_o beastly_a sensual_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o savage_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christendom_n for_o there_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o this_o great_a rude_a mass_n of_o christianity_n some_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o right_o form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o the_o lovely_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v witness_v of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a deviation_n of_o those_o that_o so_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v 3._o and_o second_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o as_o communicable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o under_o the_o hatch_n since_o christianity_n and_o political_n interest_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o after_o the_o church_n become_v so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a they_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o riches_n very_o much_o in_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n dwell_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n but_o to_o his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v also_o great_a example_n of_o it_o and_o be_v that_o these_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o they_o his_o providence_n i_o think_v do_v wise_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o engage_v in_o their_o external_n homage_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a follower_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o martyr_n also_o which_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v christ_n 53.12_o therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n share_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v also_o in_o a_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o great_a prince_n and_o emperor_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o have_v image_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o name_n this_o make_v i_o not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o that_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o allow_v so_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n once_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n daphneus_n when_o julian_n will_v have_v entice_v he_o to_o open_v it_o by_o many_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o memorable_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o hitherto_o therefore_o the_o pagan_a world_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v be_v very_o religious_o complemental_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o paganism_n devout_o cringe_v and_o court_v with_o many_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o confessor_n very_o free_o and_o forward_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o external_a reverence_n consecrate_v chapel_n &_o day_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a worship_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v as_o punctual_o perform_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o excellent_a dowry_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o ancient_a paganism_n which_o they_o honour_v in_o belus_n bacchus_n ceres_n apollo_n venus_n and_o other_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v great_a gratifier_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n 5._o methinks_v 6._o spencer_n description_n of_o una_n entertainment_n by_o satyr_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v lively_o set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o a_o garden_n become_v a_o wilderness_n they_o dance_v and_o frisk_v and_o play_v about_o she_o abound_v with_o external_a homage_v and_o observance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o inculcate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o representation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o the_o verse_n so_o musical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o stanza_n 11._o where_o he_o make_v the_o satyr_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o rudeness_n and_o roughness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o revive_v the_o dismay_v virgin_n after_o her_o great_a distress_n their_o frown_a forehead_n with_o rough_a horn_n clad_v and_o rustic_a horror_n all_o aside_o they_o lay_v and_o gentle_o grin_a show_v a_o semblance_n glad_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o fear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o backward_a bend_a knee_n teach_v she_o humble_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n they_o in_o compassion_n to_o her_o tender_a youth_n and_o wonder_v to_o her_o beauty_n sovereign_a be_v win_v with_o pity_n and_o unwonted_a ruth_n and_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o lowly_a plain_n do_v kiss_v her_o foot_n and_o fawn_v on_o she_o with_o countenance_n fain_o 13._o their_o heart_n she_o guess_v by_o their_o humble_a guise_n and_o yield_v she_o to_o extremity_n of_o time_n so_o from_o the_o ground_n she_o fearless_o do_v arise_v and_o walk_v forth_o without_o suspect_n of_o crime_n they_o all_o as_o glad_a as_o bird_n of_o joyous_a prime_n thence_o lead_v she_o forth_o about_o her_o dance_a round_n shout_v and_o sing_v all_o a_o shepherd_n rhyme_n and_o with_o green_a branch_n strew_v all_o the_o ground_n do_v worship_v she_o as_o queen_n with_o olive_n garland_n crown_v 14._o and_o all_o the_o way_n their_o merry_a pipe_n they_o sound_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n with_o double_a echo_n ring_n and_o with_o their_o horn_a foot_n do_v wear_v the_o ground_n leap_v like_o wanton_a kid_n in_o pleasant_a spring_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o alacrity_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o complemental_a observance_n una_n can_v beat_v nothing_o of_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o life_n into_o they_o but_o all_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o outward_a idolatrous_a flattery_n as_o the_o poet_n complain_v stanza_n 19_o glad_a of_o such_o luck_n the_o luckless_a lucky_a maid_n do_v her_o content_n to_o please_v their_o feeble_a eye_n and_o long_a time_n with_o that_o savage_a people_n stay_v to_o gather_v breath_n in_o many_o misery_n during_o which_o time_n her_o gentle_a wit_n she_o ply_v to_o teach_v they_o truth_n which_o worship_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v she_o the_o image_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o their_o bootless_a zeal_n she_o do_v restrain_v from_o she_o own_o worship_n they_o her_o ass_n will_v worship_v fain_o 6._o but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o so_o long_o yet_o it_o seem_v incredible_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o and_o while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o its_o personal_a triumph_n and_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n never_o so_o loud_o do_v lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o